Open Bible Data Home About News OET Key
OET OET-RV OET-LV ULT UST BSB MSB BLB AICNT OEB WEBBE WMBB NET LSV FBV TCNT T4T LEB BBE Moff JPS Wymth ASV DRA YLT Drby RV SLT Wbstr KJB-1769 KJB-1611 Bshps Gnva Cvdl TNT Wycl SR-GNT UHB BrLXX BrTr Related Topics Parallel Interlinear Reference Dictionary Search
This root form (lemma) ‘φέρω’ is used in 36 different forms in the Greek originals: Φέρε (V-MPA2··S), Φέρετε (V-MPA2··P), οἴσει (V-IFA3··S), οἴσουσιν (V-IFA3··P), φέρε (V-MPA2··S), φέρει (V-IPA3··S), φέρειν (V-NPA····), φέρεσθαι (V-NPP····), φέρετε (V-IPA2··P), φέρετε (V-MPA2··P), φέρητε (V-SPA2··P), φέρον (V-PPA·ANS), φέροντες (V-PPA·NMP), φέρουσαι (V-PPA·NFP), φέρουσαν (V-PPA·AFS), φέρουσιν (V-IPA3··P), φέρων (V-PPA·NMS), φέρῃ (V-SPA3··S), φερομένην (V-PPP·AFS), φερομένης (V-PPP·GFS), φερόμενοι (V-PPP·NMP), φερώμεθα (V-SPP1··P), ἐνέγκαι (V-NAA····), ἐνέγκας (V-PAA·NMS), ἐνεγκεῖν (V-NAA····), ἐνεχθείσης (V-PAP·GFS), ἐνεχθεῖσαν (V-PAP·AFS), ἐφέροντο (V-IIP3··P), ἐφερόμεθα (V-IIP1··P), ἔφερεν (V-IIA3··S), ἔφερον (V-IIA3··P), Ἐνέγκατε (V-MAA2··P), ἠνέχθη (V-IAP3··S), ἤνεγκα (V-IAA1··S), ἤνεγκαν (V-IAA3··P), ἤνεγκεν (V-IAA3··S).
It is glossed in 42 different ways: ‘are bringing’, ‘be bringing’, ‘be bringing it’, ‘be carrying’, ‘being brought’, ‘being carried’, ‘having brought’, ‘having_been brought’, ‘is bearing’, ‘is bringing’, ‘may_be bearing’, ‘to bear’, ‘to bring’, ‘to_be bearing’, ‘to_be carrying’, ‘to_be_being brought’, ‘was brought’, ‘will_be bringing’, ‘I brought’, ‘it is bearing’, ‘it may_be bearing’, ‘it was bearing’, ‘she brought it’, ‘they are bringing’, ‘they were bearing’, ‘they were bringing’, ‘they were_being driven_along’, ‘they will_be bringing’, ‘they brought’, ‘we may_be_being brought’, ‘we were_being driven_along’, ‘you_all are bringing’, ‘you_all may_be bearing’, ‘bearing’, ‘bore’, ‘bring’, ‘bringing’, ‘brought’, ‘brought it’, ‘carried it’, ‘carrying’, ‘leading’.
Yhn (Jhn) 2:8 φέρετε (ferete) MPA2··P ‘draw now and be carrying to the the headwaiter they’ SR GNT Yhn 2:8 word 7
OET-LV: 8 And he_is_saying to_them: Draw now and be_carrying to_the the_headwaiter. And they carried it. (JHN_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 Then he said, “Okay, now take a sample out and give it to the MC.” So they took some (JHN 2:8)
Yhn (Jhn) 2:8 ἤνεγκαν (aʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘the headwaiter they and carried it’ SR GNT Yhn 2:8 word 13
OET-LV: 8 And he_is_saying to_them: Draw now and be_carrying to_the the_headwaiter. And they carried it. (JHN_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 Then he said, “Okay, now take a sample out and give it to the MC.” So they took some (JHN 2:8)
Yhn (Jhn) 4:33 ἤνεγκεν (aʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘one_another not anyone brought to him something to eat’ SR GNT Yhn 4:33 word 13
OET-LV: 33 Therefore the apprentices/followers were_saying to one_another: Not anyone brought to_him something to_eat? (JHN_4:33)
OET-RV: 33 This made his followers ask each other, “Did you see anyone bring him something to eat?” (JHN 4:33)
Yhn (Jhn) 12:24 φέρει (ferei) IPA3··S ‘it may die_off much fruit it is bearing’ SR GNT Yhn 12:24 word 24
OET-LV: 24 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if the seed of_ the _wheat may_ not _die_off having_fallen into the ground, only it is_remaining, but if it_may_die_off, it_is_bearing much fruit. (JHN_12:24)
OET-RV: 24 I can assure you that unless a wheat seed drops into the ground and dies, it will stay just as it is, but if it dies, it’s able to produce a harvest. (JHN 12:24)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:2 φέρον (feron) PPA·ANS ‘in me not bearing fruit he is taking_away it’ SR GNT Yhn 15:2 word 6
OET-LV: 2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit, he_is_taking_ it _away, and every_ fruit - bearing _branch, he_is_pruning it, in_order_that it_may_be_bearing more. fruit. (JHN_15:2)
OET-RV: 2 He removes every one of my branches that doesn’t bear fruit, but those that do bear fruit, he prunes them so they’ll produce even more. (JHN 15:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:2 φέρον (feron) PPA·ANS ‘and every branch fruit bearing he is pruning it in_order_that’ SR GNT Yhn 15:2 word 16
OET-LV: 2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit, he_is_taking_ it _away, and every_ fruit - bearing _branch, he_is_pruning it, in_order_that it_may_be_bearing more. fruit. (JHN_15:2)
OET-RV: 2 He removes every one of my branches that doesn’t bear fruit, but those that do bear fruit, he prunes them so they’ll produce even more. (JHN 15:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:2 φέρῃ (feraʸ) SPA3··S ‘in_order_that fruit more it may_be bearing’ SR GNT Yhn 15:2 word 27
OET-LV: 2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit, he_is_taking_ it _away, and every_ fruit - bearing _branch, he_is_pruning it, in_order_that it_may_be_bearing more. fruit. (JHN_15:2)
OET-RV: 2 He removes every one of my branches that doesn’t bear fruit, but those that do bear fruit, he prunes them so they’ll produce even more. (JHN 15:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:4 φέρειν (ferein) NPA···· ‘not is able fruit to_be bearing of itself if’ SR GNT Yhn 15:4 word 14
OET-LV: 4 Remain in me, and_I in you_all. As the branch is_ not _able to_be_bearing fruit of itself, if it_may_ not _remain in the vine, thus neither you_all, if you_all_may_ not _be_remaining in me. (JHN_15:4)
OET-RV: 4 Stay in me, and I will stay in you all, because just as a branch can’t bear fruit in isolation when it’s not connected to the vine, neither can you if you don’t stay in me. (JHN 15:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:5 φέρει (ferei) IPA3··S ‘in him this one is bearing fruit much because’ SR GNT Yhn 15:5 word 17
OET-LV: 5 I am the vine, you_all are the branches. The one remaining in me and_I in him, this one is_bearing much fruit, because apart_from me, you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_doing nothing. (JHN_15:5)
OET-RV: 5 “I am the vine and you all are the branches. Anyone who stays in me will produce a lot of fruit—apart from me you can’t do anything. (JHN 15:5)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:8 φέρητε (feraʸte) SPA2··P ‘that fruit much you_all may_be bearing and you_all may become to my’ SR GNT Yhn 15:8 word 12
OET-LV: 8 In this the father of_me was_glorified, that you_all_may_be_bearing much fruit and you_all_may_become to_my apprentices/followers. (JHN_15:8)
OET-RV: 8 My father will be honoured and praised when you produce a lot of fruit, and you all become my followers. (JHN 15:8)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:16 φέρητε (feraʸte) SPA2··P ‘may_be going and fruit may_be bearing and the fruit’ SR GNT Yhn 15:16 word 20
OET-LV: 16 You_all not chose me, but I chose you_all, and I_appointed you_all in_order_that you_all may_be_going and may_be_bearing fruit, and the fruit of_you_all may_be_remaining, in_order_that whatever anything wishfully you_all_may_request the father in the name of_me, he_may_give to_you_all. (JHN_15:16)
OET-RV: 16 You didn’t choose me, but I chose you all, and I assigned you to go and produce fruit and for your fruit to be permanent so that whatever you request from the father in my name and authority, he will give it to you. (JHN 15:16)
Yhn (Jhn) 18:29 φέρετε (ferete) IPA2··P ‘is saying what accusation you_all are bringing against man this’ SR GNT Yhn 18:29 word 16
OET-LV: 29 Therefore the Pilatos came_out outside to them and is_saying: What accusation are_you_all_bringing against this the man? (JHN_18:29)
OET-RV: 29 So Governor Pilate came outside to them and asked, “What charge are you all bringing against this man?” (JHN 18:29)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:39 φέρων (ferōn) PPA·NMS ‘by night at the first bringing a wrapping of myrrh and’ SR GNT Yhn 19:39 word 15
OET-LV: 39 And Nikodaʸmos also came, the one having_come to him at_the first by_night, bringing a_wrapping of_myrrh and aloe, about a_hundred pounds. (JHN_19:39)
OET-RV: 39 Nicodemus (the one who had first visited Yeshua at night) also came, bringing around 30kg of burial spices. (JHN 19:39)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:27 Φέρε (Fere) MPA2··S ‘thereafter he is saying to Thōmas be bringing the finger of you’ SR GNT Yhn 20:27 word 5
OET-LV: 27 Thereafter he_is_saying to_ the _Thōmas: Be_bringing the finger of_you here, and see the hands of_me, and be_bringing the hand of_you, and put it into the side of_me, and be_ not _becoming unbelieving, but believing. (JHN_20:27)
OET-RV: 27 Yeshua came and stood in the middle of the room even though the doors were shut, and said, “Peace to you all.” (JHN 20:27)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:27 φέρε (fere) MPA2··S ‘hands of me and be bringing the hand of you’ SR GNT Yhn 20:27 word 27
OET-LV: 27 Thereafter he_is_saying to_ the _Thōmas: Be_bringing the finger of_you here, and see the hands of_me, and be_bringing the hand of_you, and put it into the side of_me, and be_ not _becoming unbelieving, but believing. (JHN_20:27)
OET-RV: 27 Yeshua came and stood in the middle of the room even though the doors were shut, and said, “Peace to you all.” (JHN 20:27)
Yhn (Jhn) 21:10 Ἐνέγκατε (Enegkate) MAA2··P ‘is saying to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) bring from the fish’ SR GNT Yhn 21:10 word 5
OET-LV: 10 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Bring from the fish which you_all_caught now. (JHN_21:10)
OET-RV: 10 and Yeshua told them, “Bring some of the fish that you just caught.” (JHN 21:10)
Yhn (Jhn) 21:18 οἴσει (oisei) IFA3··S ‘will_be girding you and will_be bringing where not you are wanting’ SR GNT Yhn 21:18 word 37
OET-LV: 18 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you, when you_were younger, you_were_girding yourself, and you_were_walking where you_were_wanting, but whenever you_may_age, you_will_be_stretching_out the hands of_you, and another will_be_girding you, and will_be_bringing where you_are_ not _wanting. (JHN_21:18)
OET-RV: 18 “I can assure you that while you are young, you dress yourself and go wherever you want to go, but as you age, you’ll be stretching out your hands and others will dress you and will take you where you don’t want to go.” (JHN 21:18)
Mark 1:32 ἔφερον (eferon) IIA3··P ‘set the sun they were bringing to him all’ SR GNT Mark 1:32 word 8
OET-LV: 32 And having_become evening when the sun set, they_were_bringing all the ones being sickly and the ones being_demon_possessed to him. (MRK_1:32)
OET-RV: 32 That evening when the sun set, the people brought all those who were sick or demon-possessed to Yeshua. (MRK 1:32)
Mark 2:3 φέροντες (ferontes) PPA·NMP ‘and they are coming bringing to him a paralytic’ SR GNT Mark 2:3 word 5
OET-LV: 3 And they_are_coming bringing a_paralytic to him, being_carried by four. (MRK_2:3)
OET-RV: 3 Four men arrived, carrying a paralysed man to Yeshua, (MRK 2:3)
Mark 4:8 ἔφερεν (eferen) IIA3··S ‘and being grown and it was bearing in thirty and’ SR GNT Mark 4:8 word 21
OET-LV: 8 And others fell on the the good soil, and it_was_giving fruit, going_up and being_grown, and it_was_bearing in thirty, and in sixty, and in a_hundred. (MRK_4:8)
OET-RV: 8 But some seed landed in fertile soil and it bore a harvest—some of it multiplying thirty times, some sixty, and some a hundred times.” (MRK 4:8)
Mark 6:27 ἐνέγκαι (enegkai) NAA···· ‘king an executioner commanded to bring the head of him’ SR GNT Mark 6:27 word 10
OET-LV: 27 And immediately the king having_sent_out an_executioner, commanded to_bring the head of_him. And having_gone_away, he_beheaded him in the prison, (MRK_6:27)
OET-RV: 27 So he ordered an executioner to go out and return with Yohan’s head. He went off and beheaded him in the prison (MRK 6:27)
Mark 6:28 ἤνεγκεν (aʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘and brought the head of him’ SR GNT Mark 6:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 and brought the head of_him on a_platter, and gave it to_the little_girl, and the little_girl gave it to_the mother of_her. (MRK_6:28)
OET-RV: 28 and brought the head into the party on a plate and gave it to the girl, and she gave it to her mother. (MRK 6:28)
Mark 7:32 φέρουσιν (ferousin) IPA3··P ‘and they are bringing to him a deaf and’ SR GNT Mark 7:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 And they_are_bringing a_deaf and speech_impaired man to_him, and they_are_imploring him that he_may_lay_on his hand on_him. (MRK_7:32)
OET-RV: 32 The people there brought a man to him who couldn’t hear or speak, and asked Yeshua to heal him. (MRK 7:32)
Mark 8:22 φέρουσιν (ferousin) IPA3··P ‘to Baʸthsaida and they are bringing to him a blind man and’ SR GNT Mark 8:22 word 8
OET-LV: 22 And they_are_coming to Baʸthsaida, and they_are_bringing a_blind man to_him, and they_are_imploring him that he_may_touch against_him. (MRK_8:22)
OET-RV: 22 As they entered Bethsaida, the people brought a blind man to Yeshua and asked him to touch him. (MRK 8:22)
Mark 9:17 ἤνεγκα (aʸnegka) IAA1··S ‘the crowd Teacher I brought the son of me’ SR GNT Mark 9:17 word 13
OET-LV: 17 And one out_of the crowd answered to_him: Teacher, I_brought the son of_me to you, having a_ mute _spirit. (MRK_9:17)
OET-RV: 17 One of the people answered, “Teacher, I brought my son here—he has a demon that prevents him from speaking. (MRK 9:17)
Mark 9:19 Φέρετε (Ferete) MPA2··P ‘when I will_be tolerating of you_all be bringing him to me’ SR GNT Mark 9:19 word 26
OET-LV: 19 And he answering to_them is_saying: Oh unbelieving generation. Until when will_ I _be with you_all? Until when ˓will˒_I_be_tolerating of_you_all? Be_bringing him to me. (MRK_9:19)
OET-RV: 19 Yeshua replied, “You are a faithless generation. How much longer will I have to be here? How much longer can I tolerate you all? Bring him here.” (MRK 9:19)
Mark 9:20 ἤνεγκαν (aʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘and they brought him to him’ SR GNT Mark 9:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 And they_brought him to him. And having_seen him, the spirit immediately threw_ him _into_convulsions, and having_fallen on the ground, he_was_rolling foaming. (MRK_9:20)
OET-RV: 20 So they brought the boy to him. When he saw Yeshua, the demon immediately caused him to have convulsions and fall on the ground—rolling over and foaming at the mouth. (MRK 9:20)
Mark 11:2 φέρετε (ferete) MPA2··P ‘untie it and be bringing it’ SR GNT Mark 11:2 word 40
OET-LV: 2 and is_saying to_them: Be_going into the village which in_front_of you_all, and immediately entering_in into it, you_all_will_be_finding a_colt having_been_bound on which no_one of_the_people not_yet sat_down, untie it and be_bringing it. (MRK_11:2)
OET-RV: 2 “Go on to the next village and as you enter it, you’ll see a young donkey that hasn’t ever been ridden yet. Untie it and bring it back here. (MRK 11:2)
Mark 12:15 Φέρετε (Ferete) MPA2··P ‘why me you_all are testing be bringing to me a daʸnarion_coin in_order_that’ SR GNT Mark 12:15 word 15
OET-LV: 15 And he having_known the hypocrisy of_them, said to_them: Why are_you_all_testing me? Be_bringing to_me a_daʸnarion_coin, in_order_that I_may_see it. (MRK_12:15)
OET-RV: 15 But knowing their hypocrisy, Yeshua responded to them, “Why are you trying to test me? Bring me a coin so we can determine the proper answer.” (MRK 12:15)
Mark 12:16 ἤνεγκαν (aʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘they and brought it and he is saying to them’ SR GNT Mark 12:16 word 3
OET-LV: 16 And they brought it. And he_is_saying to_them: Of_whose is the this image and the inscription? And they said to_him: Of_Kaisar. (MRK_12:16)
OET-RV: 16 When they brought him a coin, he asked, “Whose image and inscription are on this coin?”
¶ And they said, “The emperor’s.” (MRK 12:16)
Mark 15:22 φέρουσιν (ferousin) IPA3··P ‘and they are bringing him to the’ SR GNT Mark 15:22 word 3
OET-LV: 22 And they_are_bringing him to the Golgotha/(Gulgolet), place which is being_translated: place Of_the_skull. (MRK_15:22)
OET-RV: 22 and so they all arrived at Golgotha (which means ‘Place of the skull’). (MRK 15:22)
Mat 7:18 ἐνεγκεῖν (enegkein) NAA···· ‘good fruits evil to bear nor a tree bad’ SR GNT Mat 7:18 word 7
OET-LV: 18 A_ good _tree is_ not _able to_bear evil fruits, nor a_ bad _tree to_be_producing good fruits. (MAT_7:18)
OET-RV: 18 A good tree can’t produce bad fruit, and a bad tree can’t produce good fruit. (MAT 7:18)
Mat 14:11 ἠνέχθη (aʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘and was brought the head of him’ SR GNT Mat 14:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 And the head of_him was_brought on a_platter, and it_was_given to_the little_girl, and she_brought it to_the mother of_her. (MAT_14:11)
OET-RV: 11 So then his head was brought in on a plate and given to the young woman who then took it to her mother. (MAT 14:11)
Mat 14:11 ἤνεγκεν (aʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘to the little_girl and she brought it to the mother of her’ SR GNT Mat 14:11 word 14
OET-LV: 11 And the head of_him was_brought on a_platter, and it_was_given to_the little_girl, and she_brought it to_the mother of_her. (MAT_14:11)
OET-RV: 11 So then his head was brought in on a plate and given to the young woman who then took it to her mother. (MAT 14:11)
Mat 14:18 Φέρετε (Ferete) MPA2··P ‘he and said be bringing to me here them’ SR GNT Mat 14:18 word 4
OET-LV: 18 And he said: Be_bringing them here to_me. (MAT_14:18)
OET-RV: 18 “Bring them here to me,” Yeshua instructed, (MAT 14:18)
Mat 17:17 Φέρετε (Ferete) MPA2··P ‘when I will_be tolerating of you_all be bringing to me him here’ SR GNT Mat 17:17 word 24
OET-LV: 17 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: Oh unbelieving generation and having_been_perverted, until when will_ I _be with you_all? Until when ˓will˒_I_be_tolerating of_you_all? Be_bringing him here to_me. (MAT_17:17)
OET-RV: 17 “Oh you unbelieving and depraved generation,” Yeshua answered, “how much longer will I have to be with you all? How much longer can I tolerate you all? Bring your son here to me.” (MAT 17:17)
Luke 5:18 φέροντες (ferontes) PPA·NMP ‘and see men carrying on a bed a man’ SR GNT Luke 5:18 word 4
OET-LV: 18 And see, men carrying a_man on a_bed who was having_been_paralysed, and they_were_seeking to_carry_ him _in and to_put before him. (LUK_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 Then, look, some men turned up carrying a paralysed man on a stretcher, and they tried to bring him inside and place him in front of Yeshua (LUK 5:18)
Luke 15:23 φέρετε (ferete) MPA2··P ‘and be bringing the calf grain_fed’ SR GNT Luke 15:23 word 4
OET-LV: 23 and be_bringing the the grain_fed calf, sacrifice it, and having_eaten we_may_be_gladdened. (LUK_15:23)
OET-RV: 23 Then get the grain-fed calf and slaughter it so we can celebrate with a feast, (LUK 15:23)
Luke 23:26 φέρειν (ferein) NPA···· ‘to him the stake to_be carrying behind Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Luke 23:26 word 27
OET-LV: 26 And as they_led_away him, having_taken_hold_of Simōn, a_certain from_Kuraʸnaʸ coming from the_country, they_put_ the stake _on to_him, to_be_carrying behind the Yaʸsous. (LUK_23:26)
OET-RV: 26 As the Roman soldiers led Yeshua out of the city, they grabbed a man that was coming in from the countryside. He was Simon from Cyrene, and they forced him to carry the post and follow along behind Yeshua. (LUK 23:26)
Luke 24:1 φέρουσαι (ferousai) PPA·NFP ‘the tomb they came bringing which they prepared spices’ SR GNT Luke 24:1 word 17
OET-LV: 24 But on_the first day of_the week, early dawn, they_came to the tomb, bringing spices which they_prepared. (LUK_24:1)
OET-RV: 24 but as soon as it dawned on Sunday morning, they went back to the tomb taking the prepared spices. (LUK 24:1)
Acts 2:2 φερομένης (feromenaʸs) PPP·GFS ‘heaven a sound as being carried of a wind forceful and’ SR GNT Acts 2:2 word 10
OET-LV: 2 And suddenly a_sound became out_of the heaven, as being_carried of_a_ forceful _wind, and it_filled all the house where they_were sitting. (ACT_2:2)
OET-RV: 2 Suddenly there was a noise in the sky that sounded like a strong wind, then it filled the entire house where they were sitting. (ACT 2:2)
Acts 4:34 ἔφερον (eferon) IIA3··P ‘houses were being selling them they were bringing the values of the things’ SR GNT Acts 4:34 word 22
OET-LV: 34 For/Because not_even any impoverished was among them, because/for as_many_as were_being owners of_properties or houses, selling them they_were_bringing the values of_the things being_sold, (ACT_4:34)
OET-RV: 34 None of them were lacking anything, because any of them who owned properties or houses would sell them and donate the proceeds. (ACT 4:34)
Acts 4:37 ἤνεγκεν (aʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘by him of a field having sold it brought the money and’ SR GNT Acts 4:37 word 6
OET-LV: 37 possessing by_him of_a_field, having_sold it brought the money and laid it before the feet of_the ambassadors. (ACT_4:37)
OET-RV: 37 owned a field which he sold, and brought the money and put it down in front of the missionaries. (ACT 4:37)
Acts 5:2 ἐνέγκας (enegkas) PAA·NMS ‘the wife and having brought portion a certain before’ SR GNT Acts 5:2 word 13
OET-LV: 2 and embezzled from the value, the wife also having_become_aware, and having_brought a_certain portion, he_laid it before the feet of_the ambassadors. (ACT_5:2)
OET-RV: 2 but agreed together to hide some of the proceeds. So Ananias brought a smaller amount and put it down in front of the missionaries. (ACT 5:2)
Acts 5:16 φέροντες (ferontes) PPA·NMP ‘surrounding the cities of Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) bringing the sick and being being_tormented ones’ SR GNT Acts 5:16 word 13
OET-LV: 16 And the multitude was_coming_together also from_the surrounding the_cities of_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), bringing the_sick and being_being_tormented ones by unclean spirits, who were_ all _being_healed. (ACT_5:16)
OET-RV: 16 More crowds were coming from the towns around Yerushalem, bringing those who were sick and those tormented by demons, and they were all getting healed. (ACT 5:16)
Acts 12:10 φέρουσαν (ferousan) PPA·AFS ‘the gate iron leading into the city’ SR GNT Acts 12:10 word 15
OET-LV: 10 And having_passed_through the_first guard and the_second, they_came to the the iron gate, which leading into the city, which automatic was_opened_up to_them, and having_come_out they_went_ahead on_ one _street, and immediately the messenger withdrew from him. (ACT_12:10)
OET-RV: 10 They went past the first guard and then the second, and then came to the iron gate which led out of the prison into the city. The gate opened by itself and they went out onto the street, then at the end of the street the messenger suddenly left him. (ACT 12:10)
Acts 14:13 ἐνέγκας (enegkas) PAA·NMS ‘to the gates having brought with the crowds’ SR GNT Acts 14:13 word 25
OET-LV: 13 And the the_priest of_ the _Zeus, which being before the city, having_brought bulls and garlands to the gates, he_was_wanting to_be_sacrificing with the crowds. (ACT_14:13)
OET-RV: 13 And the priest of Zeus wanted to sacrifice with the crowds, so he brought bulls and garlands of flowers to the city gates from the temple on the path to the city. (ACT 14:13)
Acts 25:18 ἔφερον (eferon) IIA3··P ‘accusers not_one charge they were bringing of which I was suspecting’ SR GNT Acts 25:18 word 8
OET-LV: 18 concerning whom the accusers having_been_stood they_were_bringing not_one charge, of_which I was_suspecting evil ones. (ACT_25:18)
OET-RV: 18 that they were accusing, but they didn’t raise even one of the charges that I expected. (ACT 25:18)
Acts 27:15 ἐφερόμεθα (eferometha) IIP1··P ‘to the wind having given_up we were_being driven_along’ SR GNT Acts 27:15 word 12
OET-LV: 15 And the ship having_been_seized, and not being_able to_be_facing to_the wind, having_given_up we_were_being_driven_along. (ACT_27:15)
OET-RV: 15 The ship was driven by the wind and unable to tack to face into it, so the sailors gave up and just let it be driven. (ACT 27:15)
Acts 27:17 ἐφέροντο (eferonto) IIP3··P ‘the gear thus they were_being driven_along’ SR GNT Acts 27:17 word 20
OET-LV: 17 which having_taken_up, they_were_resorting to_helps, undergirding the ship. And fearing lest they_may_run_aground into the shallows_of Surtis, having_lowered the gear, thus they_were_being_driven_along. (ACT_27:17)
OET-RV: 17 and then bring it up on board. Then ropes were used to wrap around the ship in case it were to run aground into the shallows at Syrtis and the gear was lowered, allowing the wind to drive the ship along. (ACT 27:17)
Rom 9:22 ἤνεγκεν (aʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘the powerful of him bore in much patience’ SR GNT Rom 9:22 word 14
OET-LV: 22 And if wanting the god to_display his severe_anger, and to_make_known the powerful of_him, bore in much patience, the_vessels of_severe_anger having_been_prepared for destruction, (ROM_9:22)
OET-RV: 22 What if God wanted to display his severe anger and to demonstrate his power, but then showed great patience to the objects of his severe anger that he’d prepared for destruction? (ROM 9:22)
2 Tim 4:13 φέρε (fere) MPA2··S ‘with Karpos on coming be bringing and the scrolls’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:13 word 11
OET-LV: 13 The cloak that I_left_behind in Trōias with Karpos, be_bringing on_coming, and the scrolls, most_of_all the parchments. (TI2_4:13)
OET-RV: 13 When you come, bring the coat that I left with Carpas in Troas, along with the scrolls and most of the parchments. (TI2 4:13)
Heb 1:3 φέρων (ferōn) PPA·NMS ‘of the reality of him bearing and the things all’ SR GNT Heb 1:3 word 11
OET-LV: 3 who being the_radiance of_his glory and the_representation of_the reality of_him, and bearing the things all by_the message of_the power of_him, the_purification of_ the _sins having_made, sat_down at the_right hand of_the majesty on high. (HEB_1:3)
OET-RV: 3 through the son who radiates the father’s splendour and represents his reality. The son bears everything by the message of his power, and after having made a way to be purified from our sins, he sat down in heaven next to God in the seat of the second-in-command. (HEB 1:3)
Heb 6:1 φερώμεθα (ferōmetha) SPP1··P ‘message to perfection we may_be_being brought not again a foundation’ SR GNT Heb 6:1 word 12
OET-LV: 6 Therefore having_left the of_the beginning of_the chosen_one/messiah message, to the perfection we _may_be_being_brought, not again a_foundation laying_down of_repentance from dead works, and faith in god, (HEB_6:1)
OET-RV: 6 So then, having left the basics of the messiah’s message, we should move on towards maturity—not repeating the foundations of repenting from useless religious actions and faith in God, (HEB 6:1)
Heb 9:16 φέρεσθαι (feresthai) NPP···· ‘a covenant there_is the death necessity there_is to_be_being brought of the one having covenanted it’ SR GNT Heb 9:16 word 6
OET-LV: 16 For/Because where a_covenant there_is, the_death necessity there_is to_be_being_brought of_the one having_covenanted it. (HEB_9:16)
OET-RV: 16 Where there’s an agreement like a will, it’s necessary for the death of the one who made it, (HEB 9:16)
Heb 12:20 ἔφερον (eferon) IIA3··P ‘not they were bearing for the thing being instructing’ SR GNT Heb 12:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 not for they_were_bearing the thing being_instructing: Even_if a_wild_animal may_touch of_the mountain, it_will_be_being_stoned, (HEB_12:20)
OET-RV: 20 because they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be killed.” (HEB 12:20)
Heb 13:13 φέροντες (ferontes) PPA·NMP ‘the derision of him bearing’ SR GNT Heb 13:13 word 11
OET-LV: 13 So_now we_may_be_coming_out to him outside the camp, the derision of_him bearing. (HEB_13:13)
OET-RV: 13 therefore we should leave our religious sacrifices and rituals and share in his shame outside the system. (HEB 13:13)
1 Pet 1:13 φερομένην (feromenaʸn) PPP·AFS ‘hope on the being brought to you_all grace at’ SR GNT 1 Pet 1:13 word 13
OET-LV: 13 Therefore having_girded_up the loins of_the mind of_you_all, being_sober, completely hope on the grace being_brought to_you_all at the_revelation of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah. (PE1_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 So take this seriously and get your minds prepared, putting your full hope in the grace that’ll be brought to you by Yeshua the messiah being revealed. (PE1 1:13)
2 Pet 1:17 ἐνεχθείσης (eneⱪtheisaʸs) PAP·GFS ‘and glory a voice having_been brought to him such_as_this by’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:17 word 11
OET-LV: 17 For/Because having_received honour and glory from god the_father, a_voice such_as_this having_been_brought to_him by the Majestic Glory: This is The son of_me, the beloved in whom I took_pleasure, (PE2_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 Because he received the honour and glory from God the Father when a voice spoke to him with magnificent glory saying, “This is my son that I dearly love and who has pleased me greatly.” (PE2 1:17)
2 Pet 1:18 ἐνεχθεῖσαν (eneⱪtheisan) PAP·AFS ‘heard from heaven having_been brought with him being’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:18 word 10
OET-LV: 18 and we heard this the voice from heaven, having_been_brought with him, being on the holy mountain. (PE2_1:18)
OET-RV: 18 Indeed we heard this voice from heaven ourselves as we had been taken with him to the holy mountain. (PE2 1:18)
2 Pet 1:21 ἠνέχθη (aʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘for by the will of a human was brought prophecy once but’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:21 word 5
OET-LV: 21 For/Because was_ not once _brought by_the_will of_a_human prophecy, but people being_carried by the_ holy _spirit, spoke the_holy from of_god. (PE2_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 or from the ideas of man, but from God speaking via men being guided by the Holy Spirit. (PE2 1:21)
2 Pet 1:21 φερόμενοι (feromenoi) PPP·NMP ‘by the spirit holy being carried spoke from of god’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:21 word 14
OET-LV: 21 For/Because was_ not once _brought by_the_will of_a_human prophecy, but people being_carried by the_ holy _spirit, spoke the_holy from of_god. (PE2_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 or from the ideas of man, but from God speaking via men being guided by the Holy Spirit. (PE2 1:21)
2 Pet 2:11 φέρουσιν (ferousin) IPA3··P ‘greater being not are bringing against them before’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:11 word 10
OET-LV: 11 where messengers being greater in_strength and power, are_ not _bringing a_slanderous judgement against them before the_master. (PE2_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 whereas even messengers who are greater in both strength and power don’t slander or pass the master’s judgement on those glorious ones. (PE2 2:11)
2 Yhn (2 Yohan or 2 Jhn) 1:10 φέρει (ferei) IPA3··S ‘this teaching not is bringing not be receiving him’ SR GNT 2 Yhn 1:10 word 13
OET-LV: 10 If anyone is_coming to you_all, and is_ not _bringing this the teaching, not be_receiving him into ^your_house, and not be_saying to_be_rejoicing to_him, (JN2_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 If anyone comes to you all and doesn’t bring this same message, don’t accept that person into your house, and don’t tell them that it’s good (JN2 1:10)
Rev 21:24 φέρουσιν (ferousin) IPA3··P ‘kings of the earth are bringing the glory of them’ SR GNT Rev 21:24 word 21
OET-LV: 24 And will_be_walking the nations by the light of_it, and the kings of_the earth are_bringing the glory of_them into it. (REV_21:24)
OET-RV: 24 The nations will be able to walk around from its light, and the kings on the earth will bring their best into the city. (REV 21:24)
Rev 21:26 οἴσουσιν (oisousin) IFA3··P ‘and they will_be bringing the glory and’ SR GNT Rev 21:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 And they_will_be_bringing the glory and the honour of_the nations into it. (REV_21:26)
OET-RV: 26 and they will bring the prestige and the honour of the nations into it. (REV 21:26)
Mark 9:2 ἀναφέρει (anaferei) IPA3··S ‘and Yōannaʸs and is bringing_up them into a mountain’ SR GNT Mark 9:2 word 20
OET-LV: 2 And after six days, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_taking the Petros and the Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and the Yōannaʸs, and is_bringing_ them _up into a_ high _mountain by themselves alone. And he_was_transformed before them, (MRK_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 Six days later Yeshua took Peter and Yacob and Yohan, and just the four of them went up onto a high hill. Then he was changed right in front of their eyes (MRK 9:2)
Mat 17:1 ἀναφέρει (anaferei) IPA3··S ‘brother of him and he is bringing_up them into a mountain’ SR GNT Mat 17:1 word 22
OET-LV: 17 And after six days, the Yaʸsous is_taking the Petros, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōannaʸs, the brother of_him, and he_is_bringing_up them into a_ high _mountain by themselves. (MAT_17:1)
OET-RV: 17 After six days, Yeshua took Peter, and Yacob and his brother Yohan, and they went up a high hill by themselves, (MAT 17:1)
Luke 24:51 ἀνεφέρετο (anefereto) IIP3··S ‘from them and he was_being brought_up into the sky’ SR GNT Luke 24:51 word 14
OET-LV: 51 And it_became at the time of_him to_be_blessing to_them, he_passed_by from them, and he_was_being_brought_up into the sky. (LUK_24:51)
OET-RV: 51 While he was still blessing them, he passed over the top of them and was lifted up into the sky. (LUK 24:51)
Heb 7:27 ἀναφέρειν (anaferein) NPA···· ‘own sins sacrifices to_be offering_up then for the sins of the’ SR GNT Heb 7:27 word 16
OET-LV: 27 who not is_having in_every day necessity, as the chief_priests, previously for his own sins sacrifices to_be_offering_up, then for_the sins of_the people, because/for this he_did once_for_all, himself having_offered_up. (HEB_7:27)
OET-RV: 27 Unlike the other high priests, it’s not necessary for him to first make a sacrifice for his own sins before doing it for the sins of the people, because he offered himself—once for everyone. (HEB 7:27)
Heb 7:27 ἀνενέγκας (anenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘he did once_for_all himself having offered_up’ SR GNT Heb 7:27 word 28
OET-LV: 27 who not is_having in_every day necessity, as the chief_priests, previously for his own sins sacrifices to_be_offering_up, then for_the sins of_the people, because/for this he_did once_for_all, himself having_offered_up. (HEB_7:27)
OET-RV: 27 Unlike the other high priests, it’s not necessary for him to first make a sacrifice for his own sins before doing it for the sins of the people, because he offered himself—once for everyone. (HEB 7:27)
Heb 9:28 ἀνενεγκεῖν (anenegkein) NAA···· ‘in_order that of many to offer_up the sins out_of a second time’ SR GNT Heb 9:28 word 10
OET-LV: 28 thus also the chosen_one/messiah once having_been_offered in_order that of_many to_offer_up the_sins, out_of a_second time apart_from sin will_be_being_seen to_the ones him eagerly_waiting for salvation. (HEB_9:28)
OET-RV: 28 so too the messiah was offered once as a sacrifice as an offering for the sins of many people, but will be seen a second time (nothing to do with sin) by those who are eagerly waiting for him. (HEB 9:28)
Heb 13:15 ἀναφέρωμεν (anaferōmen) SPA1··P ‘through him therefore we may_be offering_up the sacrifice of praise through’ SR GNT Heb 13:15 word 4
OET-LV: 15 Through him therefore we_may_be_offering_up the_sacrifice of_praise through everyone to_ the _god, this is the_fruit of_the_lips confessing to_the name of_him. (HEB_13:15)
OET-RV: 15 With Yeshua’s help, we should always be praising God as if we were presenting offerings to him. We do that when we say that we believe that Yeshua is God. (HEB 13:15)
Yac (Jam) 2:21 ἀνενέγκας (anenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘by works was justified having offered_up Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) the son’ SR GNT Yac 2:21 word 9
OET-LV: 21 Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the father of_us not by works was_justified, having_offered_up Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) the son of_him on the altar? (JAM_2:21)
OET-RV: 21 Wasn’t our ancestor Abraham considered right with God due to his actions when he offered up his son Isaac on the altar? (JAM 2:21)
1 Pet 2:5 ἀνενέγκαι (anenegkai) NAA···· ‘into a priesthood holy to offer_up spiritual sacrifices acceptable’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:5 word 17
OET-LV: 5 also yourselves as living stones you_all_are_being_built, a_ spiritual _house, into a_ holy _priesthood to_offer_up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to_god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah. (PE1_2:5)
OET-RV: 5 you’re being built into a temple and joining a holy group of priests to offer up spiritual sacrifices that are acceptable to God through Yeshua the messiah, (PE1 2:5)
1 Pet 2:24 ἀνήνεγκεν (anaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘sins of us himself offered_up in the body’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:24 word 7
OET-LV: 24 who himself offered_up the sins of_us in the body of_him on the stake, in_order_that having_died to_ the _sins, we_may_live to_ the _righteousness, of_whose by_his wounds you_all_were_healed. (PE1_2:24)
OET-RV: 24 He sacrificed his own body on the wooden post for our sins, so that when we die to sin we can live for righteousness. By his wounds, you chosen people were healed. (PE1 2:24)
Mark 15:1 ἀπήνεγκαν (apaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘council having bound Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) they carried_away him and they gave_over him to Pilatos’ SR GNT Mark 15:1 word 28
OET-LV: 15 And immediately in_the_morning, the chief_priests having_established a_counsel, with the elders and scribes, and all the council, having_bound the Yaʸsous, they_carried_ him _away and they_gave_ him _over to_Pilatos. (MRK_15:1)
OET-RV: 15 First thing in the morning, the chief priests called a meeting with the elders and the religious teachers and all the council, and they ordered that Yeshua be tied up and taken over to Governor Pilate. (MRK 15:1)
Luke 16:22 ἀπενεχθῆναι (apeneⱪthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘the poor man and to_be carried_away him by the’ SR GNT Luke 16:22 word 9
OET-LV: 22 And it_became the poor man to_die_off, and him to_be_carried_away by the messengers into the bosom of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām). And the rich man died_off also and was_buried. (LUK_16:22)
OET-RV: 22 and eventually he died and was carried away by God’s messengers to recline at the table next to Abraham. Then the rich man also died and was buried (LUK 16:22)
Acts 19:12 ἀποφέρεσθαι (apoferesthai) NPP···· ‘to the ones ailing to_be_being carried_away from the skin’ SR GNT Acts 19:12 word 6
OET-LV: 12 so_that even to the ones ailing handkerchiefs or aprons to_be_being_carried_away from the skin of_him, and the diseases to_be_being_released from them, and the the evil spirits to_be_going_out. (ACT_19:12)
OET-RV: 12 such that even if handkerchiefs or aprons that had touched his skin were placed on top of any person who was sick or troubled with demons, then they would recover and the evil spirits would leave them. (ACT 19:12)
1 Cor 16:3 ἀπενεγκεῖν (apenegkein) NAA···· ‘letters these I will_be sending to carry_away the grace of you_all’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:3 word 13
OET-LV: 3 And whenever I_may_arrive, whomever if you_all_may_approve, by letters these I_will_be_sending, to_carry_away the grace of_you_all to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim). (CO1_16:3)
OET-RV: 3 Then, when I arrive, I’ll write letters to send with those you recommend to take to Jerusalem with your gift, (CO1 16:3)
Rev 17:3 ἀπήνεγκεν (apaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘and he carried_away me into a wilderness’ SR GNT Rev 17:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 And he_carried_away me into a_wilderness in the_spirit. And I_saw a_woman sitting on a_wild_animal scarlet, being_full with_names of_slander, having seven heads and ten horns. (REV_17:3)
OET-RV: 3 Then in the spirit I was carried away to a wilderness and I saw a woman sitting on a wild animal that was scarlet and had anti-God names written all over it. It had seven heads and ten horns. (REV 17:3)
Rev 21:10 ἀπήνεγκεν (apaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘and he carried_away me in the spirit’ SR GNT Rev 21:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 And he_carried_away me in the_spirit to a_mountain great and high, and he_showed to_me the city the holy Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), coming_down out_of the heaven from the god, (REV_21:10)
OET-RV: 10 Then in the spirit, he carried me away to a very large, high mountain and he showed me the HOLY city, Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, (REV 21:10)
Mark 11:16 διενέγκῃ (dienegkaʸ) SAA3··S ‘was allowing that anyone may carry_through an object through the’ SR GNT Mark 11:16 word 6
OET-LV: 16 And was_ not _allowing that anyone may_carry_ an_object _through through the temple. (MRK_11:16)
OET-RV: 16 and stopped others from carrying goods through the temple. (MRK 11:16)
Mat 6:26 διαφέρετε (diaferete) IPA2··P ‘not you_all more than are carrying_value them’ SR GNT Mat 6:26 word 29
OET-LV: 26 Consider on the birds of_the sky, that they_are_ neither _sowing, nor are_they_reaping, nor are_they_gathering_together into barns, and the the heavenly father of_you_all is_feeding them, are_ not you_all _carrying_value more than them? (MAT_6:26)
OET-RV: 26 Think about the birds in the sky—they don’t plant seeds or harvest crops or gather grain into barns, but it’s your heavenly father who feeds them. Aren’t each of you worth more than them? (MAT 6:26)
Mat 10:31 διαφέρετε (diaferete) IPA2··P ‘be fearing many sparrows are carrying_value than you_all’ SR GNT Mat 10:31 word 8
OET-LV: 31 Therefore be_ not _fearing, you_all are_carrying_value than many sparrows. (MAT_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 so don’t worry about things, because you are more valuable than any sparrows. (MAT 10:31)
Mat 12:12 διαφέρει (diaferei) IPA3··S ‘for how_much therefore is carrying_value than a human a sheep so_then’ SR GNT Mat 12:12 word 4
OET-LV: 12 For/Because_how_much therefore a_human is_carrying_value than a_sheep? So_then it_is_permitting to_be_doing good on_the days_of_rest. (MAT_12:12)
OET-RV: 12 Now a human is worth much more than a sheep, so then it must be permissible to do good on a rest day.” (MAT 12:12)
Luke 12:7 διαφέρετε (diaferete) IPA2··P ‘be fearing many sparrows you_all are carrying_value than’ SR GNT Luke 12:7 word 21
OET-LV: 7 But even the hairs of_the head of_you_all all have_been_numbered. Be_ not _fearing, you_all_are_carrying_value than many sparrows. (LUK_12:7)
OET-RV: 7 Yes, God even knows the number of hairs on your head so don’t worry, each one of you is of more value than a whole flock of birds. (LUK 12:7)
Luke 12:24 διαφέρετε (diaferete) IPA2··P ‘for how_much more you_all are carrying_value than the birds’ SR GNT Luke 12:24 word 35
OET-LV: 24 Observe the ravens, because they_are_ not _sowing nor are_they_reaping, to_which not is a_storeroom nor barn, and the god is_feeding them. For/Because_how_much more you_all are_carrying_value than the birds. (LUK_12:24)
OET-RV: 24 Look at the ravens. They don’t plant seeds or harvest crops and they have no storerooms or barns, yet God keeps them fed, and humans are worth a lot more than birds. (LUK 12:24)
Acts 13:49 διεφέρετο (diefereto) IIP3··S ‘was_being carried_through and the message’ SR GNT Acts 13:49 word 2
OET-LV: 49 And the message of_the master was_being_carried_through through all the region. (ACT_13:49)
OET-RV: 49 So from there, the master’s message spread throughout the entire region. (ACT 13:49)
Acts 27:27 διαφερομένων (diaferomenōn) PPP·GMP ‘the fourteenth night became being carried_through us in the’ SR GNT Acts 27:27 word 7
OET-LV: 27 But when the_fourteenth night became, us being_carried_through in the Adrias_Sea, to the_middle of_the night, the sailors were_suspecting a_certain to_be_coming_near to_them land. (ACT_27:27)
OET-RV: 27 So it happened that in the middle of our fourteenth night of being blown across the Adriatic Sea, the sailors suspected that we were nearing land. (ACT 27:27)
Rom 2:18 διαφέροντα (diaferonta) PPA·ANP ‘and are approving the things carrying_value being instructed out_of the’ SR GNT Rom 2:18 word 8
OET-LV: 18 and are_knowing his will, and are_approving the things carrying_value, being_instructed out_of the law, (ROM_2:18)
OET-RV: 18 and knowing his will and knowing what’s important because of familiarity with the law, (ROM 2:18)
1 Cor 15:41 διαφέρει (diaferei) IPA3··S ‘star for by star is carrying_value in glory’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:41 word 16
OET-LV: 41 Another glory of_the_sun, and another glory of_the_moon, and another glory of_the_stars, because/for star by_star is_carrying_value in glory. (CO1_15:41)
OET-RV: 41 The sun, the moon, and the stars all have their own different types of beauty, and even the beauty of stars differs from one to another. (CO1 15:41)
Gal 2:6 διαφέρει (diaferei) IPA3··S ‘they were nothing to me is carrying_value the appearance god of a person’ SR GNT Gal 2:6 word 12
OET-LV: 6 But of the ones supposing to_be something (what_kind they_were once, nothing is_carrying_value to_me, the god is_ not _receiving the_appearance of_a_person), because/for to_me the ones supposing they_contributed nothing. (GAL_2:6)
OET-RV: 6 And those people who were supposed leaders (although what they were didn’t mean much to me, because God doesn’t go by appearances) didn’t really contribute anything useful, as far as I could tell. (GAL 2:6)
Gal 4:1 διαφέρει (diaferei) IPA3··S ‘an infant is nothing he is carrying_value from a slave master of all things’ SR GNT Gal 4:1 word 11
OET-LV: 4 And I_am_saying, because/for as_long_as time as_the heir is an_infant, nothing he_is_carrying_value from_a_slave, being master of_all things, (GAL_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 But as long as the heir is underage, he’s no wealthier than a slave (even though he’ll become the master), (GAL 4:1)
Php 1:10 διαφέροντα (diaferonta) PPA·ANP ‘to_be approving you_all the things carrying_value in_order_that you_all may_be sincere’ SR GNT Php 1:10 word 6
OET-LV: 10 in_order that to_be_approving you_all the things carrying_value, in_order_that you_all_may_be sincere and inoffensive to the_day of_chosen_one/messiah, (PHP_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 so that you all will approve what’s of value and so remain sincere and blameless until Messiah returns, (PHP 1:10)
Mat 6:13 εἰσενέγκῃς (eisenegkaʸs) SAA2··S ‘and not you may carry_in us into temptation’ SR GNT Mat 6:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 And you_may_ not _carry_in us into temptation, but rescue us from the evil. (MAT_6:13)
OET-RV: 13 Don’t bring us to the point of being tempted,
⇔ but keep us away from doing evil things.’ (MAT 6:13)
Luke 5:18 εἰσενεγκεῖν (eisenegkein) NAA···· ‘and they were seeking him to carry_in and to put before’ SR GNT Luke 5:18 word 16
OET-LV: 18 And see, men carrying a_man on a_bed who was having_been_paralysed, and they_were_seeking to_carry_ him _in and to_put before him. (LUK_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 Then, look, some men turned up carrying a paralysed man on a stretcher, and they tried to bring him inside and place him in front of Yeshua (LUK 5:18)
Luke 5:19 εἰσενέγκωσιν (eisenegkōsin) SAA3··P ‘not having found by what way they may carry_in him because_of the’ SR GNT Luke 5:19 word 6
OET-LV: 19 And not having_found by_what way they_may_carry_ him _in because_of the crowd, having_gone_up on the housetop, they_let_ him _down through the tiles with the stretcher into the midst before the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (LUK_5:19)
OET-RV: 19 but because of the crowd they couldn’t find a way in. So instead, they went up the stairs to the flat roof and removed some tiles in order to let the stretcher down right in front of Yeshua. (LUK 5:19)
Luke 11:4 εἰσενέγκῃς (eisenegkaʸs) SAA2··S ‘to us and not you may carry_in us into temptation’ SR GNT Luke 11:4 word 24
OET-LV: 4 And forgive to_us the sins of_us, because/for also we_ ourselves _are_forgiving to_everyone owing to_us. And not may_you_carry_in us into temptation. (LUK_11:4)
OET-RV: 4 Forgive us for our sins because we’ve forgiven those who owed something to us.
⇔ Don’t bring us into situations where we’re tempted.” (LUK 11:4)
Luke 12:11 εἰσφέρωσιν (eisferōsin) SPA3··P ‘whenever and they may_be carrying_in you_all before the’ SR GNT Luke 12:11 word 4
OET-LV: 11 And whenever they_may_be_carrying_in you_all before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, you_all_may_ not _worry how or what you_all_may_defend or what you_all_may_say, (LUK_12:11)
OET-RV: 11 “Whenever you get dragged into the meeting halls or in front of rulers or authorities, don’t worry about how you’ll defend yourselves or what you’ll say, (LUK 12:11)
Acts 17:20 εἰσφέρεις (eisfereis) IPA2··S ‘surprising for some messages you are carrying_in to the ears’ SR GNT Acts 17:20 word 5
OET-LV: 20 For/Because you_are_carrying_in some_ surprising _messages to the ears of_us. Therefore we_are_wishing to_know what_all is_wanting these things to_be. (ACT_17:20)
OET-RV: 20 It seems that you have some surprising ideas for our ears, so we want to hear what it’s all about.” (ACT 17:20)
1 Tim 6:7 εἰσηνέγκαμεν (eisaʸnegkamen) IAA1··P ‘nothing for we carried_in into the world’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 For/Because we_carried_in nothing into the world, because neither we_are_being_able to_bring_out anything. (TI1_6:7)
OET-RV: 7 because we brought nothing with us into this world and we can’t take anything out of it either. (TI1 6:7)
Heb 13:11 εἰσφέρεται (eisferetai) IPP3··S ‘of what for is_being carried_in of animals the blood’ SR GNT Heb 13:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 For/Because of_what is_being_carried_in of_animals the blood for sin into the holy places by the chief_priest, of_these the bodies is_being_burned_up outside the camp. (HEB_13:11)
OET-RV: 11 Although the high priest brings the blood of animals into the sacred chambers as a sacrifice for sin, the bodies of the animals are burnt outside the camp. (HEB 13:11)
Mark 8:23 ἐξήνεγκεν (exaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘hand of the blind man he brought_out him out of the’ SR GNT Mark 8:23 word 11
OET-LV: 23 And having_taken_hold of_the hand of_the blind man, he_brought_ him _out out of_the village, and having_spat in the eyes of_him, having_laid_on the hands on_him, he_was_asking him: - Are_you_seeing anything? (MRK_8:23)
OET-RV: 23 So Yeshua took the man’s hand and led him out of the village. Then he spat in his eyes, placed his hands on him, and asked him, “What can you see?” (MRK 8:23)
Luke 15:22 ἐξενέγκατε (exenegkate) MAA2··P ‘slaves of him quickly bring_out robe first and’ SR GNT Luke 15:22 word 13
OET-LV: 22 But the father said to the slaves of_him: Quickly bring_out the first robe, and dress_ him _in, and give a_ring for the hand of_him, and sandals for his feet, (LUK_15:22)
OET-RV: 22 But the father ordered his slaves, ‘Quickly, bring out the best robe and dress him in it, and put a ring on his hand and sandals on his feet. (LUK 15:22)
Acts 5:6 ἐξενέγκαντες (exenegkantes) PAA·NMP ‘covered him and having brought_out him they buried him’ SR GNT Acts 5:6 word 8
OET-LV: 6 And having_risen_up, the younger men covered him, and having_brought_out him, they_buried him. (ACT_5:6)
OET-RV: 6 and the young men there stood up and covered his body, carried it out, and buried him. (ACT 5:6)
Acts 5:9 ἐξοίσουσιν (exoisousin) IFA3··P ‘the door and they will_be bringing_out you’ SR GNT Acts 5:9 word 32
OET-LV: 9 But the Petros said to her: Why is_it that it_was_agreed_together by_you_all to_test the spirit of_the_master? Behold, the feet of_the ones having_buried the husband of_you are at the door, and they_will_be_bringing_ you _out. (ACT_5:9)
OET-RV: 9 But Peter said to her, “Why did the two of you agree to test Yahweh’s spirit? The guys who just buried your husband are just out the door, and they’ll carry you out as well.” (ACT 5:9)
Acts 5:10 ἐξενέγκαντες (exenegkantes) PAA·NMP ‘her dead and having brought_out her they buried her with the’ SR GNT Acts 5:10 word 21
OET-LV: 10 And immediately she_fell before the feet of_him, and stopped_breathing. And having_come_in, the young_men found her dead, and having_brought_out her, they_buried her with the husband of_her. (ACT_5:10)
OET-RV: 10 Sapphira immediately fell down in front of him and stopped breathing. Then the young men came in and found her dead, so they took her body out and buried her with her husband. (ACT 5:10)
Acts 5:15 ἐκφέρειν (ekferein) NPA···· ‘on the roads to_be bringing_out the sick and’ SR GNT Acts 5:15 word 7
OET-LV: 15 so_as even to_be_bringing_out the sick on the roads, and to_be_putting them on cots and pallets, in_order_that coming of_Petros, even_if the shadow may_overshadow on_someone of_them. (ACT_5:15)
OET-RV: 15 Some would even bring those who were sick out to the side of the road, lying them on beds and mats waiting for Peter to come past so that even his shadow might touch them. (ACT 5:15)
1 Tim 6:7 ἐξενεγκεῖν (exenegkein) NAA···· ‘world because neither to bring_out anything we are being_able’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:7 word 10
OET-LV: 7 For/Because we_carried_in nothing into the world, because neither we_are_being_able to_bring_out anything. (TI1_6:7)
OET-RV: 7 because we brought nothing with us into this world and we can’t take anything out of it either. (TI1 6:7)
Heb 6:8 ἐκφέρουσα (ekferousa) PPA·NFS ‘bringing_out but thorns and’ SR GNT Heb 6:8 word 1
OET-LV: 8 but bringing_out thorns and thistles, unqualified is and a_curse near, of_which the end is to burning. (HEB_6:8)
OET-RV: 8 but if it’s producing thorns and thistles, then it’s useless and a liability and will end up being burnt off. (HEB 6:8)
Rom 3:5 ἐπιφέρων (epiferōn) PPA·NMS ‘unrighteous is god the one inflicting the severe_anger according_to’ SR GNT Rom 3:5 word 16
OET-LV: 5 But if the unrighteousness of_us, of_god the_righteousness is_demonstrating, what we_will_be_saying? Not unrighteous is the god, the one inflicting the severe_anger? (According_to human_origin I_am_speaking. ) (ROM_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 But if our sinfulness highlights God’s sinlessness, what can we say about that? So isn’t God, the one inflicting the severe anger, wrong to punish us. (Of course this is reasoning from a human perspective.) (ROM 3:5)
Yud (Jud) 1:9 ἐπενεγκεῖν (epenegkein) NAA···· ‘not dared a judgement to bring_against of slander but said’ SR GNT Yud 1:9 word 20
OET-LV: 9 But the Miⱪaaʸl/(Mīkāʼēl) the archangel, when disputing with_the devil, was_discussing about the body of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), dared not to_bring_ a_judgement of_slander _against, but said, the_master Might_give_rebuke to_you. (JDE_1:9)
OET-RV: 9 Even Michael, one of the top messengers, when he was arguing with the devil about Mosheh’s body, he didn’t belittle him, but left it to Yahweh to punish him. (JDE 1:9)
1 Cor 10:13 ὑπενεγκεῖν (hupenegkein) NAA···· ‘the way_out to_be able to bear_under it’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:13 word 33
OET-LV: 13 Temptation you_all not has_taken, except not/lest human, but faithful is the god, who not will_be_allowing you_all to_be_tempted beyond what you_all_are_being_able, but will_be_making with the temptation also the way_out which to_be_able to_bear_under it. (CO1_10:13)
OET-RV: 13 You all haven’t been tempted by anything except what is common to humanity, but God is faithful and won’t allow you to be tempted beyond what you all can handle. In fact, along with the temptations, God will provide the way out so that you’ll be able to endure them. (CO1 10:13)
2 Tim 3:11 ὑπήνεγκα (hupaʸnegka) IAA1··S ‘Lustra such_as persecutions I bore_under and_yet out_of all things’ SR GNT 2 Tim 3:11 word 17
OET-LV: 11 the persecutions, the sufferings, such_as became to_me in Antioⱪeia, in Ikonion, in Lustra, such_as persecutions I_bore_under, and_yet out_of all things, the master rescued me. (TI2_3:11)
OET-RV: 11 and even through persecution and suffering like I endured in Antioch, Iconium, and Lystra—yet the master rescued me in each case. (TI2 3:11)
1 Pet 2:19 ὑποφέρει (hupoferei) IPA3··S ‘because_of conscience of god is bearing_under anyone sorrows suffering’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:19 word 14
OET-LV: 19 For/Because this a_favour is, if because_of conscience of_god, anyone is_bearing_under sorrows suffering unjustly. (PE1_2:19)
OET-RV: 19 because God favours those who endure unjust hardships because of their godly consciences. (PE1 2:19)
Acts 20:9 καταφερόμενος (kataferomenos) PPP·NMS ‘by the window being overcome by sleep deep as discussing’ SR GNT Acts 20:9 word 14
OET-LV: 9 And a_certain young_man by_the_name Eutuⱪos sitting by the window, being_overcome by_ deep _sleep, the as_ Paulos _discussing on more, having_been_overcome by the sleep, he_fell down from the third_story, and was_taken_up dead. (ACT_20:9)
OET-RV: 9 Now there was a young man named Eutychus who was sitting on the window sill, and as Paul went on, he fell asleep and toppled down from the third storey. The ones who reached him first thought he was dead, (ACT 20:9)
Acts 20:9 κατενεχθείς (kateneⱪtheis) PAP·NMS ‘Paulos on more having_been overcome by sleep he fell’ SR GNT Acts 20:9 word 23
OET-LV: 9 And a_certain young_man by_the_name Eutuⱪos sitting by the window, being_overcome by_ deep _sleep, the as_ Paulos _discussing on more, having_been_overcome by the sleep, he_fell down from the third_story, and was_taken_up dead. (ACT_20:9)
OET-RV: 9 Now there was a young man named Eutychus who was sitting on the window sill, and as Paul went on, he fell asleep and toppled down from the third storey. The ones who reached him first thought he was dead, (ACT 20:9)
Acts 25:7 καταφέροντες (kataferontes) PPA·NMP ‘and heavy charges bringing_against which not they were_able’ SR GNT Acts 25:7 word 15
OET-LV: 7 And of_him having_arrived, the Youdaiōns having_come_down from Hierousalaʸm stood_around him, bringing_against many and heavy charges, which they_were_ not _able to_demonstrate, (ACT_25:7)
OET-RV: 7 When he arrived, the Jews who’d come from Yerushalem stood facing Paul and presented many heavy charges which they weren’t able to prove. (ACT 25:7)
Acts 26:10 κατήνεγκα (kataʸnegka) IAA1··S ‘being killed and of them I brought_against them a vote’ SR GNT Acts 26:10 word 26
OET-LV: 10 Which also I_did in Hierousalaʸm, and many both of_the holy ones I locked_up in prisons, having_received the authority from the chief_priests, and of_them being_killed, I_brought_ a_vote _against them. (ACT_26:10)
OET-RV: 10 So in Yerushalem I worked to have many of these innocent believers locked up in prison with the authority of the chief priests, or if they were to be killed, I would add my vote against them. (ACT 26:10)
Mark 14:36 Παρένεγκε (Parenegke) MAA2··S ‘all things are possible to you take_away cup this from’ SR GNT Mark 14:36 word 13
OET-LV: 36 And he_was_saying: father, the father, all things are_possible to_you. Take_away the this cup from me, but not what I am_wanting, but what you want. (MRK_14:36)
OET-RV: 36 But he said, “Father, I know that you can do anything. Let me avoid this suffering, but yes I do know, it doesn’t matter what I want but rather what you’ve planned.” (MRK 14:36)
Luke 22:42 παρένεγκε (parenegke) MAA2··S ‘father if you are wishing take_away this cup from’ SR GNT Luke 22:42 word 5
OET-LV: 42 saying: father, if you_are_wishing, take_away this the cup from me, however not the will of_me, but the let_ your will _be_becoming. (LUK_22:42)
OET-RV: 42 “Father, if you want, allow me to avoid this suffering, however, I want to do what you want—not just what I want.” (LUK 22:42)
Heb 13:9 παραφέρεσθε (paraferesthe) MPP2··P ‘and strange not be_being carried_away good it_is for by grace’ SR GNT Heb 13:9 word 6
OET-LV: 9 By_teachings various and strange, not be_being_carried_away, because/for good it_is by_grace to_be_being_confirmed the heart, not with_foods, in which not were_benefitted the ones walking. (HEB_13:9)
OET-RV: 9 Don’t be carried away by all sorts of new and novel teachings—God’s grace strengthens your faith, but beware of other teachings which won’t strengthen you all because the teachers don’t even practise what they preach. (HEB 13:9)
Yud (Jud) 1:12 παραφερόμεναι (paraferomenai) PPP·NFP ‘waterless by of winds being carried_away trees late_autumn unfruitful’ SR GNT Yud 1:12 word 31
OET-LV: 12 These are the ones in the love_feasts of_you_all, stains fearlessly feasting_with, shepherding themselves, waterless clouds being_carried_away by of_winds, unfruitful late_autumn trees having_died_off twice having_been_uprooted, (JDE_1:12)
OET-RV: 12 These are the people who ruin your love feasts when they eat without shame and only look after themselves. They’re like clouds that are blown away by the wind without bringing the needed rain or trees that don’t produce any fruit then are doubly useless by falling over; (JDE 1:12)
Mark 6:55 περιφέρειν (periferein) NPA···· ‘the ones sickly having to_be carrying_about where they were hearing that’ SR GNT Mark 6:55 word 22
OET-LV: 55 ran_around all the that country, and they_began to_be_carrying_about on the pallets the ones having sickly, where they_were_hearing that he_is. (MRK_6:55)
OET-RV: 55 and ran around that region, so next minute people began bringing all of those who were sick, carrying them on pallets to wherever they heard that Yeshua was. (MRK 6:55)
2 Cor 4:10 περιφέροντες (periferontes) PPA·NMP ‘in our body carrying_about in_order_that also the’ SR GNT 2 Cor 4:10 word 10
OET-LV: 10 always the death of_ the _Yaʸsous in our body carrying_about, in_order_that also the life of_ the _Yaʸsous in the body of_us may_be_revealed. (CO2_4:10)
OET-RV: 10 We always carry around in our bodies the death of Yeshua, so that the life of Yeshua may also be revealed in our bodies, (CO2 4:10)
Eph 4:14 περιφερόμενοι (periferomenoi) PPP·NMP ‘infants being_tossed_by_waves and being carried_about by every wind of teaching’ SR GNT Eph 4:14 word 8
OET-LV: 14 in_order_that no_longer we_may_be infants, being_tossed_by_waves and being_carried_about by_every wind of_ the _teaching in the trickery of_ the _people, in craftiness with the scheming of_ the _deception, (EPH_4:14)
OET-RV: 14 Then we’ll no longer be like children in our faith, tossed around by waves and being blown by every wind of teaching used to trick us or by crafty people who scheme how to deceive us. (EPH 4:14)
Luke 6:45 προφέρει (proferei) IPA3··S ‘of the heart of him is bringing_forth the good and’ SR GNT Luke 6:45 word 12
OET-LV: 45 The good person is_bringing_forth the good out_of the good treasure of_the heart of_him, and the evil person is_bringing_forth the evil out_of the evil. For/Because the mouth of_him is_speaking out_of. the_excess. of_the_heart. (LUK_6:45)
OET-RV: 45 A good person produces good deeds as a result of all the good things inside them, and an evil person produces evil deeds as a result of the evil inside, because what comes out of your mouth originates in your mind. (LUK 6:45)
Luke 6:45 προφέρει (proferei) IPA3··S ‘out_of the evil is bringing_forth the evil out_of’ SR GNT Luke 6:45 word 27
OET-LV: 45 The good person is_bringing_forth the good out_of the good treasure of_the heart of_him, and the evil person is_bringing_forth the evil out_of the evil. For/Because the mouth of_him is_speaking out_of. the_excess. of_the_heart. (LUK_6:45)
OET-RV: 45 A good person produces good deeds as a result of all the good things inside them, and an evil person produces evil deeds as a result of the evil inside, because what comes out of your mouth originates in your mind. (LUK 6:45)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:2 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘you_all may suppose it_is a sacred_service to_be offering to god’ SR GNT Yhn 16:2 word 16
OET-LV: 2 they_will_be_making you_all excommunicated, but an_hour is_coming, that everyone which having_killed_ you_all _off, may_suppose it_is a_sacred_service to_be_offering the to_god. (JHN_16:2)
OET-RV: 2 First they will ban you all from their religious services, then there’s a time coming when people will kill you thinking they’re actually doing a sacred service to God, (JHN 16:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:29 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘wine_vinegar around a hyssop stalk having put_around they brought over it to his mouth’ SR GNT Yhn 19:29 word 18
OET-LV: 29 A_vessel was_lying full of_wine_vinegar, therefore a_sponge full of_the wine_vinegar having_put_around around_a_hyssop stalk, they_brought over_it to_his mouth. (JHN_19:29)
OET-RV: 29 There was a container lying there full of vinegary wine, so they placed a sponge on a hyssop stalk, soaked it in the wine, and held it up to his mouth. (JHN 19:29)
Mark 1:44 προσένεγκε (prosenegke) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer for the cleansing’ SR GNT Mark 1:44 word 17
OET-LV: 44 and he_is_saying to_him: Be_seeing, you_may_speak to_no_one, nothing, but be_going, show yourself to_the priest and offer for the cleansing of_you which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them. (MRK_1:44)
OET-RV: 44 “Don’t talk to anyone—just go to the priest and show him that you’re well, and as a testimony of that, make the offering that Mosheh commanded.” (MRK 1:44)
Mark 2:4 προσενέγκαι (prosenegkai) NAA···· ‘and not being_able to bring to him because_of the’ SR GNT Mark 2:4 word 4
OET-LV: 4 And not being_able to_bring to_him because_of the crowd, they_unroofed the roof where he_was, and having_dug_ it _out, they_are_lowering the pallet where the paralytic was_lying. (MRK_2:4)
OET-RV: 4 but because of the crowd, they were unable to get close. So they climbed up onto the flat roof, made a hole through it, and lowered the paralysed man lying on a pallet. (MRK 2:4)
Mark 10:13 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘and they were bringing to him little_children in_order_that’ SR GNT Mark 10:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 And they_were_bringing little_children to_him, in_order_that he_may_touch against_them, but the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them. (MRK_10:13)
OET-RV: 13 The people were bringing small children for Yeshua to touch, but his apprentices scolded them. (MRK 10:13)
Mat 2:11 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘the treasures of them they offered to him gifts gold’ SR GNT Mat 2:11 word 26
OET-LV: 11 And having_come into the house, they_saw the little_child with Maria/(Miryām) the mother of_him, and having_fallen, they_prostrated before_him, and having_opened_up the treasures of_them, they_offered gifts to_him: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. (MAT_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 As they entered the house, they saw the child with his mother Maria. They bowed low and worshipped him, then they opened their chests and presented gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. (MAT 2:11)
Mat 4:24 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘all Suria/(ʼArām) and they brought to him all the ones’ SR GNT Mat 4:24 word 14
OET-LV: 24 And the report of_him went_away into all the Suria/(ʼArām). And they_brought to_him all the ones sickly, having with_various diseases, and being_gripped_with with_torments, being_demon_possessed, and being_epileptic, and paralytic, and he_healed them. (MAT_4:24)
OET-RV: 24 and the news about this went all the way up to Syria. (MAT 4:24)
Mat 5:23 προσφέρῃς (prosferaʸs) SPA2··S ‘if therefore you may_be offering the gift of you’ SR GNT Mat 5:23 word 3
OET-LV: 23 Therefore if you_may_be_offering the gift of_you at the altar, and_there you_may_be_reminded that the brother of_you is_having something against you, (MAT_5:23)
OET-RV: 23 So if you’re there at the altar to offer your gift and remember that someone has something against you, (MAT 5:23)
Mat 5:24 πρόσφερε (prosfere) MPA2··S ‘and then having come be offering the gift of you’ SR GNT Mat 5:24 word 20
OET-LV: 24 leave the gift of_you there before the altar. And be_going_away, first be_reconciled to_the brother of_you, and then having_come, be_offering the gift of_you. (MAT_5:24)
OET-RV: 24 leave your gift there at the altar and go and sort that out first, before coming back to offer your gift. (MAT 5:24)
Mat 8:4 προσένεγκον (prosenegkon) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer the gift which’ SR GNT Mat 8:4 word 17
OET-LV: 4 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_seeing you_may_tell to_no_one, but be_going yourself, show to_the priest, and offer the gift which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them. (MAT_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 and Yeshua told him, “Make sure that you don’t tell anyone about this but you do need to go and show yourself to the priest and make the offering required by Mosheh’s law as a testimony to the authorities.” (MAT 8:4)
Mat 8:16 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘evening and having become they brought to him being_demon_possessed many’ SR GNT Mat 8:16 word 4
OET-LV: 16 And having_become evening, they_brought many to_him being_demon_possessed, and he_throw_out the spirits by_a_message, and he_healed all the ones being sickly, (MAT_8:16)
OET-RV: 16 In the evening, the people brought many who were possessed by evil spirits and Yeshua drove out the spirits with a command and healed all of them that were sick. (MAT 8:16)
Mat 9:2 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘and see they were bringing to him a paralytic on’ SR GNT Mat 9:2 word 3
OET-LV: 2 And see, they_were_bringing a_paralytic to_him having_been_laid on a_bed. And the Yaʸsous having_seen the faith of_them, he_said to_the paralytic: Be_having_courage, child, the sins of_you are_being_forgiven. (MAT_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 Some people there brought a paralysed man to him lying on a stretcher. And when Yeshua saw their faith, he said to the man, “Son, be encouraged. Your sins are forgiven.” (MAT 9:2)
Mat 9:32 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘and coming_out see they brought to him mute being_demon_possessed’ SR GNT Mat 9:32 word 5
OET-LV: 32 And them coming_out, see, they_brought to_him mute being_demon_possessed. (MAT_9:32)
OET-RV: 32 As they were leaving, some people brought a man to Yeshua who was demon-possessed and unable to talk. (MAT 9:32)
Mat 12:22 προσηνέχθη (prosaʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘then was brought to him a being_demon_possessed man blind’ SR GNT Mat 12:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Then a_being_demon_possessed man was_brought to_him, blind and mute, and he_healed him, so_that the mute man to_be_speaking and to_be_seeing. (MAT_12:22)
OET-RV: 22 Then a man possessed by evil spirits was brought to Yeshua. He was blind and unable to speak, but Yeshua healed him so that he could both speak and see. (MAT 12:22)
Mat 14:35 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘surrounding_region that and brought to him all the ones’ SR GNT Mat 14:35 word 16
OET-LV: 35 And having_recognized him, the men of_ the that _place sent_out to all the that surrounding_region, and brought to_him all the ones being sickly, (MAT_14:35)
OET-RV: 35 The people there recognised Yeshua and sent news to all the surrounding region. So the people brought all their sick relatives to him (MAT 14:35)
Mat 17:16 προσήνεγκα (prosaʸnegka) IAA1··S ‘and I brought him to the apprentices/followers’ SR GNT Mat 17:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 And I_brought him to_the apprentices/followers of_you, and they_were_ not _able to_heal him. (MAT_17:16)
OET-RV: 16 I brought him to your apprentices, but they weren’t able to heal him.” (MAT 17:16)
Mat 19:13 προσηνέχθησαν (prosaʸneⱪthaʸsan) IAP3··P ‘then were brought to him little_children in_order_that’ SR GNT Mat 19:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 Then little_children were_brought to_him in_order_that he_may_lay_on his hands on_them and he_may_pray, and the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them. (MAT_19:13)
OET-RV: 13 Then some small children were brought to Yeshua hoping that he would place his hands on them and pray for them, but the apprentices scolded them. (MAT 19:13)
Mat 22:19 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘poll_tax they and brought to him a daʸnarion_coin’ SR GNT Mat 22:19 word 9
OET-LV: 19 Show to_me the coin of_the poll_tax. And they brought a_daʸnarion_coin to_him. (MAT_22:19)
OET-RV: 19 Show me the coin used to pay the poll tax.” So they brought a coin to him. (MAT 22:19)
Mat 25:20 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘five talantons_of_silver having received brought the other five talantons_of_silver’ SR GNT Mat 25:20 word 9
OET-LV: 20 And having_approached the one having_received the five talantons_of_silver, brought the_other five talantons_of_silver saying, Five talantons_of_silver, master, you_gave_over to_me, see, I_gained. another five talantons_of_silver. (MAT_25:20)
OET-RV: 20 The slave who’d received five bags of silver approached, also bringing the other five bags, and said, ‘Master, you entrusted me with five bags, and look, I gained another five.’ (MAT 25:20)
Luke 5:14 προσένεγκε (prosenegke) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer as the cleansing’ SR GNT Luke 5:14 word 17
OET-LV: 14 And he commanded to_him: To_tell no_one, but having_gone_away show yourself to_the priest, and offer as the cleansing of_you as Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, as a_testimony to_them. (LUK_5:14)
OET-RV: 14 “Don’t tell others,” Yeshua instructed, “but go directly to the priest with the offering commanded by Mosheh and show yourself to him for clearance and as a testimony to them.” (LUK 5:14)
Luke 18:15 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘they were bringing and to him also’ SR GNT Luke 18:15 word 1
OET-LV: 15 And they_were_ also _bringing the babies to_him, in_order_that he_may_be_touching against_them, but the apprentices/followers having_seen, were_giving_rebuke to_them. (LUK_18:15)
OET-RV: 15 The people also brought their babies to Yeshua so that he would touch them and bless them, but his apprentices scolded them when they saw it. (LUK 18:15)
Luke 23:14 Προσηνέγκατε (Prosaʸnegkate) IAA2··P ‘said to them you_all brought to me man this’ SR GNT Luke 23:14 word 5
OET-LV: 14 said to them: You_all_brought this the man to_me, as turning_away the people, but see, I having_examined him before you_all, I_found nothing in the this man guilty of_which you_all_are_accusing against him. (LUK_23:14)
OET-RV: 14 and told them, “You brought this man to me for stirring up the people, but listen, I’ve examined him in front of you all and I find him to be not guilty of anything that you’re all accusing him of, (LUK 23:14)
Luke 23:36 προσφέροντες (prosferontes) PPA·NMP ‘soldiers approaching wine_vinegar offering to him’ SR GNT Luke 23:36 word 13
OET-LV: 36 And the soldiers they_mocked at_him also approaching, offering wine_vinegar to_him, (LUK_23:36)
OET-RV: 36 The soldiers also mocked him, going up and offering cheap wine to him, (LUK 23:36)
Acts 7:42 προσηνέγκατε (prosaʸnegkate) IAA2··P ‘victims and sacrifices you_all offered to me years forty’ SR GNT Acts 7:42 word 24
OET-LV: 42 But the god turned, and gave_ them _over to_be_serving unto_the army of_ the _heaven, as it_has_been_written in scroll of_the prophets: You_all_ not _offered victims and sacrifices to_me, because/forty years? in the wilderness, house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)? (ACT_7:42)
OET-RV: 42 But God turned and allowed them to serve the heavenly armies, just as the prophets wrote,
⇔ ‘It wasn’t me that you Israelis sacrificed to for those forty years in the wilderness. (ACT 7:42)
Acts 8:18 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘is_being given the spirit he offered to them money’ SR GNT Acts 8:18 word 19
OET-LV: 18 And the Simōn having_seen that the spirit is_being_given by the laying_on of_the hands of_the ambassadors, he_offered money to_them (ACT_8:18)
OET-RV: 18 When Simon the magician saw that they received the spirit after having the hands of the missionaries placed on them, he offered money to Peter and Yohan, saying, (ACT 8:18)
Acts 21:26 προσηνέχθη (prosaʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘purification until of which was offered for one each’ SR GNT Acts 21:26 word 29
OET-LV: 26 Then the Paulos having_taken the men, on_the following day with them having_been_purified, was_entering into the temple, proclaiming the fulfillment of_the days of_the purification, until of_which the offering was_offered for each one of_them. (ACT_21:26)
OET-RV: 26 So the next day Paul took the four men for the purification ceremony in the temple and there they announced the date when their vows would be fulfilled and their sacrifices made. (ACT 21:26)
Heb 5:1 προσφέρῃ (prosferaʸ) SPA3··S ‘for god in_order_that he may_be offering gifts both and’ SR GNT Heb 5:1 word 15
OET-LV: 5 For/Because every chief_priest from people being_taken for people is_being_appointed in_the things for the god, in_order_that he_may_be_offering gifts both and sacrifices for sins, (HEB_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Every high priest is just a person who was selected from the people to work with godly things both by offering gifts to God and sacrificing because of our sins. (HEB 5:1)
Heb 5:3 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘also for himself to_be offering for sins’ SR GNT Heb 5:3 word 15
OET-LV: 3 and because_of it he_ought, as for the people thus also for himself, to_be_offering for sins. (HEB_5:3)
OET-RV: 3 and because of that, he has to make offerings for his own sins as well as for the people. (HEB 5:3)
Heb 5:7 προσενέγκας (prosenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘mighty and tears having offered and having_been listened_to from’ SR GNT Heb 5:7 word 24
OET-LV: 7 Who in the days of_the flesh of_him, petitions both and supplications, to the one being_able to_be_saving him from death, with clamour mighty and tears having_offered, and having_been_listened_to from the reverence. (HEB_5:7)
OET-RV: 7 During the time when Yeshua lived in a human body, he offered up prayers and petitions with a mighty clamour and tears to the one who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverence. (HEB 5:7)
Heb 8:3 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘chief_priest in_order that to_be offering gifts both and’ SR GNT Heb 8:3 word 6
OET-LV: 3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer. (HEB_8:3)
OET-RV: 3 Every high priest is appointed to be offering both gifts and sacrifices, and so it’s necessary for this one to also have something to offer. (HEB 8:3)
Heb 8:3 προσενέγκῃ (prosenegkaʸ) SAA3··S ‘also for this one that he may offer’ SR GNT Heb 8:3 word 19
OET-LV: 3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer. (HEB_8:3)
OET-RV: 3 Every high priest is appointed to be offering both gifts and sacrifices, and so it’s necessary for this one to also have something to offer. (HEB 8:3)
Heb 8:4 προσφερόντων (prosferontōn) PPA·GMP ‘he was a priest being offering according_to law the’ SR GNT Heb 8:4 word 16
OET-LV: 4 If on_one_hand therefore he_was on earth, not_even wishfully he_was a_priest, being which offering according_to law the gifts, (HEB_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 If he was here on earth, he wouldn’t even be a priest because there are others offering gifts according to Mosheh’s law. (HEB 8:4)
Heb 9:7 προσφέρει (prosferei) IPA3··S ‘without blood which he is offering for himself and’ SR GNT Heb 9:7 word 15
OET-LV: 7 on_the_other_hand into the second, once in_the year only the chief_priest goes, not without blood, which he_is_offering for himself and the of_the people sins_of_ignorance. (HEB_9:7)
OET-RV: 7 However, only the high priest enters the second room, and then only once a year. He can’t go with taking in blood which he offers for the sins of ignorance done by both himself and by the people. (HEB 9:7)
Heb 9:9 προσφέρονται (prosferontai) IPP3··P ‘both and sacrifices are_being offered not being_able concerning’ SR GNT Heb 9:9 word 15
OET-LV: 9 which is a_parable for the time which having_presented, in which gifts both and sacrifices are_being_offered, not being_able concerning conscience to_perfect the one serving, (HEB_9:9)
OET-RV: 9 This was an illustration intended for the present time when gifts and sacrifices are still being offered, but are not able to make the conscience of the one serving perfect— (HEB 9:9)
Heb 9:14 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘the spirit eternal himself offered blameless to god will_be purifying’ SR GNT Heb 9:14 word 14
OET-LV: 14 by_how_much more the blood of_the chosen_one/messiah, who through the_spirit eternal, himself offered blameless to_ the _god, will_be_purifying the conscience of_you_all from dead works, in_order that to_be_offering_divine_service unto_god the_living. (HEB_9:14)
OET-RV: 14 how much more the blood of the messiah who offered himself blameless to God, through the eternal spirit, will then purify your conscience from all useless deeds in order that we can serve the living God! (HEB 9:14)
Heb 9:25 προσφέρῃ (prosferaʸ) SPA3··S ‘nor in_order_that often he may_be offering himself as the’ SR GNT Heb 9:25 word 4
OET-LV: 25 Nor in_order_that often he_may_be_offering himself, as the chief_priest is_coming_in into the holy places in_every year with blood anothers, (HEB_9:25)
OET-RV: 25 He didn’t offer himself like the high priest does every year with different blood, (HEB 9:25)
Heb 9:28 προσενεχθείς (proseneⱪtheis) PAP·NMS ‘the chosen_one/messiah once having_been offered in_order that of many’ SR GNT Heb 9:28 word 6
OET-LV: 28 thus also the chosen_one/messiah once having_been_offered in_order that of_many to_offer_up the_sins, out_of a_second time apart_from sin will_be_being_seen to_the ones him eagerly_waiting for salvation. (HEB_9:28)
OET-RV: 28 so too the messiah was offered once as a sacrifice as an offering for the sins of many people, but will be seen a second time (nothing to do with sin) by those who are eagerly waiting for him. (HEB 9:28)
Heb 10:1 προσφέρουσιν (prosferousin) IPA3··P ‘same sacrifices which they are offering to continual never’ SR GNT Heb 10:1 word 23
OET-LV: 10 For/Because a_shadow having the law of_the coming good things, not itself the image of_the matters, in_every year with_the same sacrifices, which they_are_offering to the continual, never are_being_able the ones approaching to_perfect. (HEB_10:1)
OET-RV: 10 The law is a shadow of the good things coming, not the exact image of them. Every year they offer the same sacrifices—over and over but never getting nearer to perfection, (HEB 10:1)
Heb 10:2 προσφερόμεναι (prosferomenai) PPP·NFP ‘not would they ceased being offered because_of that not_one’ SR GNT Heb 10:2 word 6
OET-LV: 2 Because not would they_ceased being_offered, because_of that not_one to_be_having anymore conscience of_sins, the ones serving once having_been_cleansed? (HEB_10:2)
OET-RV: 2 otherwise they could have stopped offering them because once they were fully ‘clean’, they wouldn’t have needed anymore sacrifices to appease the conscience of their sins. (HEB 10:2)
Heb 10:8 προσφέρονται (prosferontai) IPP3··P ‘which according_to law are_being offered’ SR GNT Heb 10:8 word 22
OET-LV: 8 Earlier saying, that Sacrifices, and offerings, and whole_burnt_offerings, and offerings for sin, neither you_wanted, nor you_took_pleasure (which according_to law are_being_offered), (HEB_10:8)
OET-RV: 8 Previously he had said, ‘You don’t want sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and offerings for sin, and you didn’t take pleasure in them,’ even though they’re offered according to the law. (HEB 10:8)
Heb 10:11 προσφέρων (prosferōn) PPA·NMS ‘the same often offering sacrifices which never’ SR GNT Heb 10:11 word 15
OET-LV: 11 And every indeed priest has_stood in_every day ministering, and the same often offering sacrifices, which never are_being_able to_take_away sins. (HEB_10:11)
OET-RV: 11 In fact, every priest has stood there every day ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, all of which have never been able to remove sins, (HEB 10:11)
Heb 10:12 προσενέγκας (prosenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘one for sins having offered sacrifice in continual’ SR GNT Heb 10:12 word 7
OET-LV: 12 But this one one for sins having_offered sacrifice, in the continual: sat_down at the_right hand of_ the _god, (HEB_10:12)
OET-RV: 12 but this one offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, then sat down on God’s right (HEB 10:12)
Heb 11:4 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘Abel/(Heⱱel) than Kain/(Qayin) offered to god through which’ SR GNT Heb 11:4 word 7
OET-LV: 4 By_faith a_more excellent sacrifice, Abel/(Heⱱel) than Kain/(Qayin) offered to_ the _god, through which he_was_attested to_be righteous, testifying to the gifts of_him the of_god, and through it, having_died_off still he_is_speaking. (HEB_11:4)
OET-RV: 4 By faith Hevel (Abel) offered a more satisfactory sacrifice to God than Kayin (Cain), and as a result, he was declared to be righteous when God testified about his gifts, and through his faith, he still speaks despite being long dead. (HEB 11:4)
Heb 11:17 προσενήνοχεν (prosenaʸnoⱪen) IEA3··S ‘by faith has offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being tested’ SR GNT Heb 11:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 By_faith has_offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being_tested, and his only_begotten was_offering, the one the promises having_accepted, (HEB_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 By faith, Abraham when he was tested offered up Isaac. He had received the promises and offered his only son— (HEB 11:17)
Heb 11:17 προσέφερεν (proseferen) IIA3··S ‘and his only_birthed was offering the one the promises’ SR GNT Heb 11:17 word 10
OET-LV: 17 By_faith has_offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being_tested, and his only_begotten was_offering, the one the promises having_accepted, (HEB_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 By faith, Abraham when he was tested offered up Isaac. He had received the promises and offered his only son— (HEB 11:17)
Heb 12:7 προσφέρεται (prosferetai) IPP3··S ‘as with sons with you_all is_being disciplined god what for’ SR GNT Heb 12:7 word 8
OET-LV: 7 For/Because discipline you_all_are_enduring, as with_sons with_you_all is_being_disciplined the god, because/for what son is whom not is_disciplining ^his_father? (HEB_12:7)
OET-RV: 7 It’s for your own discipline that you all have to endure. God is treating you as his children, and what sort of father wouldn’t discipline them? (HEB 12:7)
Yhn (Jhn) 1:42 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘he led him to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 1:42 word 3
OET-LV: 42 he_led him to the Yaʸsous. Having_focused_in on_him, the Yaʸsous said: You are Simōn the son of_Yōannaʸs, you will_be_being_called Kaʸfas, (which is_being_translated: The_Stone/Petros). (JHN_1:42)
OET-RV: 42 and led him to Yeshua. When Yeshua saw him, he said, “Ah, you are Simon, Yohan’s son, but from now on you’ll be called Peter which means stone.” (JHN 1:42)
Yhn (Jhn) 7:45 ἠγάγετε (aʸgagete) IAA2··P ‘for_reason why not you_all brought him’ SR GNT Yhn 7:45 word 18
OET-LV: 45 Therefore the attendants came to the chief_priests and Farisaios_party, and those said to_them: For/Because_reason why you_all_ not _brought him? (JHN_7:45)
OET-RV: 45 So when the servants returned back to the chief priests and the Pharisees, they were asked, “Why haven’t you brought him?” (JHN 7:45)
Yhn (Jhn) 8:3 Ἄγουσιν (Agousin) IPA3··P ‘are bringing and the scribes’ SR GNT Yhn 8:3 word 1
OET-LV: 3 (JHN_8:3)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:13 Ἄγουσιν (Agousin) IPA3··P ‘they are bringing him to the’ SR GNT Yhn 9:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 They_are_bringing him to the Farisaios_party, the once blind man. (JHN_9:13)
OET-RV: 13 Then they brought the man who had been blind to the Pharisees. (JHN 9:13)
Yhn (Jhn) 10:16 ἀγαγεῖν (agagein) NAA···· ‘also_those it is fitting me to bring and of the voice’ SR GNT Yhn 10:16 word 19
OET-LV: 16 And I_am_having other sheep, which is not of this the field, it_is_fitting me to_bring also_those, and they_will_be_hearing of_the voice of_me, and they_will_be_becoming one flock with_one, shepherd. (JHN_10:16)
OET-RV: 16 I also have other sheep which are not in this field and it’s appropriate for me to bring those other sheep also, then they’ll be hearing my voice because there’ll be just one flock with one shepherd. (JHN 10:16)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:7 Ἄγωμεν (Agōmen) SPA1··P ‘he is saying to the apprentices/followers we may_be going into Youdaia back’ SR GNT Yhn 11:7 word 10
OET-LV: 7 Then after this he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers: We_may_be_going into the Youdaia back. (JHN_11:7)
OET-RV: 7 before he said to his followers, “It’s time to head down to Yudea again.” (JHN 11:7)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:15 ἄγωμεν (agōmen) SPA1··P ‘I was there but we may_be going to him’ SR GNT Yhn 11:15 word 12
OET-LV: 15 and I_am_rejoicing because_of you_all, that not I_was there in_order_that you_all_may_believe, but we_may_be_going to him. (JHN_11:15)
OET-RV: 15 and I’m glad that I wasn’t there, because you all will benefit as your faith grows. Anyway, let’s get moving.” (JHN 11:15)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:16 ἄγωμεν (agōmen) SPA1··P ‘Didumos/[twin] to the fellow-apprentices/followers may_be going also we in_order_that’ SR GNT Yhn 11:16 word 10
OET-LV: 16 Therefore Thōmas which being_called Didumos/[twin] said, to_the fellow-apprentices/followers: May_be_ we _going also, in_order_that we_may_die_off with him. (JHN_11:16)
OET-RV: 16 Thomas (nicknamed ‘Twin’) grumbled to the others, “Yeah, we might as well go so that we can get killed as well.” (JHN 11:16)
Yhn (Jhn) 14:31 ἄγωμεν (agōmen) SPA1··P ‘thus I am doing be raising we may_be going from_here’ SR GNT Yhn 14:31 word 21
OET-LV: 31 but in_order_that the world may_know that I_am_loving the father, and as the father he_gave command to_me, thus I_am_doing. Be_raising, we_may_be_going from_here. (JHN_14:31)
OET-RV: 31 but he’s coming so that the world can know that I love the father and whatever the father told me to do, I’m doing it.
¶ “Come on, stand up. We need to be leaving this place.” (JHN 14:31)
Yhn (Jhn) 18:13 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘and they led him to Annas first’ SR GNT Yhn 18:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 And they_led him to Annas first, because/for he_was father_in_law of_ the _Kaiafas, who was chief_priest of_ the that _year. (JHN_18:13)
OET-RV: 13 First they took him to Annas, the father-in-law of Caiaphas who was the chief priest that year. (JHN 18:13)
Yhn (Jhn) 18:28 ἄγουσιν (agousin) IPA3··P ‘they are leading therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from’ SR GNT Yhn 18:28 word 1
OET-LV: 28 Therefore they_are_leading the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from the Kaiafas into the residence_of_the_governor, and it_was early. And they not came_in into the residence_of_the_governor, in_order_that they_may_ not _be_defiled, but they_may_eat the passover_feast. (JHN_18:28)
OET-RV: 28 Then they led Yeshua out from Caiaphas’ place and towards the residence of the governor. It was now the early hours of the morning and as Jews, they didn’t enter the residence of the Roman governor so they wouldn’t become defiled and thus unable to eat the Passover meal. (JHN 18:28)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:4 ἄγω (agō) IPA1··S ‘is saying to them see I am bringing to you_all him out’ SR GNT Yhn 19:4 word 13
OET-LV: 4 And the Pilatos came_out again outside, and is_saying to_them: Behold, I_am_bringing him out to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_know that I_am_ not _finding guilt in him. (JHN_19:4)
OET-RV: 4 Then Pilate went back outside and said to the Jews, “Look here. I’m bringing him out to you so that you all can know that I didn’t find him guilty of anything.” (JHN 19:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:13 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘having heard of messages these brought outside Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and’ SR GNT Yhn 19:13 word 11
OET-LV: 13 Therefore the Pilatos, having_heard of_ the _messages these, brought outside the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and he_sat_down on the_tribunal, at a_place being_called the_Stone_Pavement, But in_Hebraios, Gabbatha. (JHN_19:13)
OET-RV: 13 So now Pilate, having heard all this, brought Yeshua outside again. Pilate sat down on the judge’s seat at a place called The Stone Pavement (and called Gabbatha in Hebrew). (JHN 19:13)
Mark 1:38 Ἄγωμεν (Agōmen) SPA1··P ‘and he is saying to them we may_be going elsewhere into the’ SR GNT Mark 1:38 word 5
OET-LV: 38 And he_is_saying to_them: We_may_be_going elsewhere into the neighbouring villages, in_order_that also there I_may_proclaim, because/for I_came_out for this reason. (MRK_1:38)
OET-RV: 38 And Yeshua answered, “Well, we’ll be going into the other villages around here, so that I can also tell them. That’s what I came here for.” (MRK 1:38)
Mark 11:7 ἄγουσιν (agousin) IPA3··P ‘and they are bringing the colt to’ SR GNT Mark 11:7 word 4
OET-LV: 7 And they_are_bringing the colt to the Yaʸsous, and they_are_laying_on the coats of_them to_it, and he_sat_down on it. (MRK_11:7)
OET-RV: 7 They brought the young donkey to Yeshua, placing their coats over it before Yeshua mounted it. (MRK 11:7)
Mark 13:11 ἄγωσιν (agōsin) SPA3··P ‘but whenever they may_be bringing you_all giving_over not’ SR GNT Mark 13:11 word 4
OET-LV: 11 But whenever they_may_be_bringing you_all giving_over, be_ not _worrying_beforehand what you_all_may_speak, but whatever if may_be_given to_you_all in that the hour, this be_speaking, because/for you_all are not the ones speaking, but the the holy spirit. (MRK_13:11)
OET-RV: 11 But whenever they bring you along to hand you over, don’t worry in advance about what you’re going to say to defend yourselves, but wait until the hearing proceeds and speak what you are given then, because then it won’t be you speaking, but God’s spirit. (MRK 13:11)
Mark 14:42 ἄγωμεν (agōmen) SPA1··P ‘be_being raised we may_be going see the one giving_over’ SR GNT Mark 14:42 word 2
OET-LV: 42 Be_being_raised, we_may_be_going. Behold, the one giving_ me _over has_neared. (MRK_14:42)
OET-RV: 42 Come on—get up—we need to go! Look, the one who’ll hand me over is on his way.” (MRK 14:42)
Mat 10:18 ἀχθήσεσθε (aⱪthaʸsesthe) IFP2··P ‘and also kings you_all will_be_being brought on_account me for’ SR GNT Mat 10:18 word 9
OET-LV: 18 and you_all_will_be_being_brought before governors and also kings on_account me, because/for a_testimony to_them and to_the pagans. (MAT_10:18)
OET-RV: 18 You’ll be stood before governors and even kings on my account, but it’ll be a testimony to them and to the non-Jews. (MAT 10:18)
Mat 21:2 ἀγάγετε (agagete) MAA2··P ‘with her having untied them bring them to me’ SR GNT Mat 21:2 word 22
OET-LV: 2 saying to_them: Be_going into the village which in_front_of of_you_all, and immediately you_all_will_be_finding a_donkey having_been_bound and a_colt with her, having_untied them bring them to_me. (MAT_21:2)
OET-RV: 2 telling them, “Go ahead to the next village and in front of you you’ll see a donkey tied up and her colt near her. Untie the donkey and bring them back here to me. (MAT 21:2)
Mat 21:7 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘they brought the donkey and’ SR GNT Mat 21:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 they_brought the donkey and the colt, and they_put_on their coats on them, and he_sat_on on them. (MAT_21:7)
OET-RV: 7 They brought back the donkey and the colt, and they put their coats on them and he sat on them. (MAT 21:7)
Mat 26:46 ἄγωμεν (agōmen) SPA1··P ‘be_being raised we may_be going see has neared the one’ SR GNT Mat 26:46 word 2
OET-LV: 46 Be_being_raised, we_may_be_going. Behold, the one giving_ me _over has_neared. (MAT_26:46)
OET-RV: 46 Get up—we need to move. The one about to turn me in is coming.” (MAT 26:46)
Luke 4:1 ἤγετο (aʸgeto) IIP3··S ‘the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn) and was_being led by the spirit’ SR GNT Luke 4:1 word 12
OET-LV: 4 And Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) full of_the_ holy _spirit, returned from the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), and was_being_led by the spirit in the wilderness, (LUK_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 Then Yeshua, full of the holy spirit, returned from the Yordan region and was led into the wilderness by the spirit (LUK 4:1)
Luke 4:9 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘he led and him to’ SR GNT Luke 4:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 And he_led him to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and stood on the pinnacle of_the temple, and he_said to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, throw yourself down from_here, (LUK_4:9)
OET-RV: 9 Then the devil led him to Yerushalem and they stood on the highest part of the temple, where he told him, “If you’re God’s son, throw yourself down from here, (LUK 4:9)
Luke 4:29 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘of the city and they led him to the brow’ SR GNT Luke 4:29 word 9
OET-LV: 29 and having_risen_up, they_throw_out him out of_the city, and they_led him to the_brow of_the mountain on which the city of_them had_been_built, so_as to_throw_ him _down. (LUK_4:29)
OET-RV: 29 and they all stood up, planning to throw him out of the city. They led him to the edge of the hill that their town was built on, intending to throw him over the edge, (LUK 4:29)
Luke 4:40 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘ailing ones with diseases various they brought them to him’ SR GNT Luke 4:40 word 14
OET-LV: 40 And at_the_setting of_the sun, all as_many_as were_having ailing ones with_ various _diseases, they_brought them to him, and he laying_on his hands to_one each of_them, was_healing them. (LUK_4:40)
OET-RV: 40 In the evening, anyone who had a relative with any kind of disease brought their sick relatives to Yeshua and he placed his hands on each one of them and healed them. (LUK 4:40)
Luke 10:34 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘his own mount he brought him to an inn’ SR GNT Luke 10:34 word 21
OET-LV: 34 and having_approached, he_bound_up the wounds of_him, pouring_on olive_oil and wine, and having_mounted him on his own mount, he_brought him to an_inn and was_taken_care of_him. (LUK_10:34)
OET-RV: 34 and went up to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring olive oil and wine on them, then put him on his own animal and took him to a roadhouse and looked after him. (LUK 10:34)
Luke 18:40 ἀχθῆναι (aⱪthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) commanded him to_be brought to him having neared’ SR GNT Luke 18:40 word 7
OET-LV: 40 And Yaʸsous having_been_stopped, commanded him to_be_brought to him. And having_neared him, he_asked him, (LUK_18:40)
OET-RV: 40 Then Yeshua stopped and ordered that the man be brought across to him. When he came, he asked him, (LUK 18:40)
Luke 19:27 ἀγάγετε (agagete) MAA2··P ‘to reign over them bring here and strike_down’ SR GNT Luke 19:27 word 17
OET-LV: 27 However these the enemies of_me, the ones not having_wanted me to_reign over them, bring here and strike_ them _down before me. (LUK_19:27)
OET-RV: 27 However, about those enemies of mine who didn’t want me to reign over them: bring them here and strike them down in front of me.’ ” (LUK 19:27)
Luke 19:30 ἀγάγετε (agagete) MAA2··P ‘and having untied it bring it’ SR GNT Luke 19:30 word 24
OET-LV: 30 saying: Be_going into the village ahead, in which entering_in you_all_will_be_finding a_colt having_been_bound, on which no_one ever of_people sat_down, and having_untied it, bring it. (LUK_19:30)
OET-RV: 30 telling them, “Go on to the next village, and when you enter it, you’ll see a colt that’s never been ridden tied up there. Untie it and bring it here. (LUK 19:30)
Luke 19:35 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘and they led it to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Luke 19:35 word 2
OET-LV: 35 And they_led it to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and having_throw_on the clothes of_them on the colt, the they_mounted_ Yaʸsous _on_it. (LUK_19:35)
OET-RV: 35 So they led it back to Yeshua, and after throwing some of their clothes over it, they mounted him on it. (LUK 19:35)
Luke 22:54 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘having captured and him they led him and brought_in him into’ SR GNT Luke 22:54 word 4
OET-LV: 54 And having_captured him, they_led him and brought_in him into the house of_the chief_priest. But the Petros was_following afar. (LUK_22:54)
OET-RV: 54 Then after capturing Yeshua, they led him along to the chief priest’s house, but Peter followed them from a distance. (LUK 22:54)
Luke 23:1 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘the multitude of them they led him to Pilatos’ SR GNT Luke 23:1 word 8
OET-LV: 23 And all the multitude of_them having_risen_up, they_led him to the Pilatos. (LUK_23:1)
OET-RV: 23 Then the whole group of Jewish leaders stood up and led him to Pilate (LUK 23:1)
Luke 23:32 ἤγοντο (aʸgonto) IIP3··P ‘were_being led and also other’ SR GNT Luke 23:32 word 1
OET-LV: 32 And two other criminals were_ also _being_led with him to_be_killed. (LUK_23:32)
OET-RV: 32 There were also two other criminals being led along to be executed with Yeshua. (LUK 23:32)
Luke 24:21 ἄγει (agei) IPA3··S ‘third this day it is coming from which these things’ SR GNT Luke 24:21 word 25
OET-LV: 21 But we were_hoping that he is the one going to_be_redeeming the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl). But surely also with all these things, it_is_coming this third day, from which these things became. (LUK_24:21)
OET-RV: 21 We were hoping that he was going to be the one who would release Yisrael from the grip of the Romans, but all that happened three days ago now. (LUK 24:21)
Acts 5:21 ἀχθῆναι (aⱪthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘to the prison to_be brought for them’ SR GNT Acts 5:21 word 41
OET-LV: 21 And having_heard, they_came_in by the dawn into the temple, and they_were_teaching. And having_arrived the chief_priest and the ones with him, they_called_together the council and all the council of_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and they_sent_out to the prison for_them to_be_brought. (ACT_5:21)
OET-RV: 21 So at dawn, having taken notice of the messenger, they went into the temple and started teaching the people there again.
¶ When the chief priest arrived with his companions, they called together the religious council and also the political council of Yisrael, then called for the missionaries to be brought in from the prison. (ACT 5:21)
Acts 5:26 ἦγεν (aʸgen) IIA3··S ‘with the attendants was bringing them not with’ SR GNT Acts 5:26 word 10
OET-LV: 26 Then having_gone_away, the officer with the attendants was_bringing them, not with force, because/for they_were_fearing the people, lest they_may_be_stoned. (ACT_5:26)
OET-RV: 26 So the temple officer took the attendants and went and got them, but didn’t use force because they were afraid that the people might start throwing rocks at them. (ACT 5:26)
Acts 5:27 ἀγαγόντες (agagontes) PAA·NMP ‘having brought and them they set them’ SR GNT Acts 5:27 word 1
OET-LV: 27 And having_brought them, they_set them in the council. And the chief_priest asked them (ACT_5:27)
OET-RV: 27 So they brought them in and stood them in front of the council, where the chief priest addressed them, (ACT 5:27)
Acts 6:12 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘they seized him and brought him to the council’ SR GNT Acts 6:12 word 16
OET-LV: 12 And they_stirred_up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and having_approached, they_seized him and brought him to the council, (ACT_6:12)
OET-RV: 12 So they stirred up the people and the elders and the law teachers and so they approached Stephen and arrested him and brought him to the council chambers. (ACT 6:12)
Acts 8:32 ἤχθη (aʸⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘a sheep to the slaughter he was led and as a lamb’ SR GNT Acts 8:32 word 14
OET-LV: 32 And the passage of_ the _scripture which he_was_reading was this: he_was_led As a_sheep to the_slaughter, and silent as a_lamb before the one having_shaved him, thus he_is_ not _opening_up the mouth of_him. (ACT_8:32)
OET-RV: 32 Now the particular passage that he was reading was this:
⇔ ‘He was led away like a sheep being led to the slaughterhouse,
⇔ and stayed as silent as a lamb being shorn
⇔ so he never opened his mouth. (ACT 8:32)
Acts 9:2 ἀγάγῃ (agagaʸ) SAA3··S ‘and women having_been bound he may bring them to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim)’ SR GNT Acts 9:2 word 26
OET-LV: 2 he_requested letters from him to the synagogues into Damaskos/(Dammeseq), so_that if he_may_find any of_the way, being both men and women, having_been_bound he_may_bring them to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim). (ACT_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 and obtained official letters to enable him to enter the Jewish meeting halls in Damascus so that if he found either male or female followers of Yeshua, he could arrest them and bring them to Yerushalem in chains. (ACT 9:2)
Acts 9:21 ἀγάγῃ (agagaʸ) SAA3··S ‘in_order_that having_been bound them he may bring to the chief_priests’ SR GNT Acts 9:21 word 34
OET-LV: 21 And all were_marvelling which hearing, and they_were_saying: Is not this the one having_persecuted the ones calling the this name in, Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and here for this he_had_come, in_order_that having_been_bound, he_may_bring them to the chief_priests? (ACT_9:21)
OET-RV: 21 The hearers were all amazed, saying, “Isn’t this the guy that persecuted the ones following that Yeshua in Yerushalem, and even came to Damascus to arrest them here and take them back to the chief priests?” (ACT 9:21)
Acts 9:27 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘but having taken_hold_of him brought him to the ambassadors’ SR GNT Acts 9:27 word 5
OET-LV: 27 But Barnabas having_taken_hold_of him, brought him to the ambassadors, and described to_them how he_saw the master on the road, and that he_spoke to_him, and how he_spoke_boldly in Damaskos/(Dammeseq) in the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (ACT_9:27)
OET-RV: 27 However Barnabas took Saul and brought him to the twelve, and Saul told them how he had seen the master on the road, and been spoken to by him, and how he had spoken boldly in Damascus in the name and authority of Yeshua. (ACT 9:27)
Acts 11:26 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘and having found him he brought him to Antioⱪeia it became’ SR GNT Acts 11:26 word 6
OET-LV: 26 and having_found him, he_brought him to Antioⱪeia. And it_became to_them also to_be_gathered_together in the assembly a_ whole _year, and to_teach a_ large _crowd, and to_call first the apprentices/followers, followers_of_the_messiah. in. Antioⱪeia. (ACT_11:26)
OET-RV: 26 and when he found him, he brought him back to Antioch. Then for a whole year they met with the assembly and regularly taught a large crowd. It was there in Antioch that the believers were first called Christians. (ACT 11:26)
Acts 13:23 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘seed according_to promise brought to Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) a saviour Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 13:23 word 11
OET-LV: 23 Of the seed of_this one the god according_to promise, brought to_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) a_saviour, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), (ACT_13:23)
OET-RV: 23 Then eventually a descendant of David arrived in Yisrael as promised—the saviour Yeshua. (ACT 13:23)
Acts 17:15 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘and appointing Paulos brought him to Athaʸnai and’ SR GNT Acts 17:15 word 6
OET-LV: 15 And the ones appointing the Paulos, brought him to Athaʸnai, and having_received a_command for the Silas and the Timotheos, that as they_may_come most_quickly to him, they_were_departing. (ACT_17:15)
OET-RV: 15 The ones guiding Paul took him to Athens before they headed back with his instructions for Silas and Timothy to come and join him again as soon as possible. (ACT 17:15)
Acts 17:19 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘the Areios Hill they brought him saying we are being_able to know’ SR GNT Acts 17:19 word 15
OET-LV: 19 and having_taken_hold of_him, they_brought him to the Areios Hill saying: Are_we_being_able to_know what is the this new, teaching is which being_spoken by you? (ACT_17:19)
OET-RV: 19 So they grabbed him and brought him to the Aries Hill where the council sat and asked, “Are we allowed to know what this new teaching that you’re bringing is about? (ACT 17:19)
Acts 18:12 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘Youdaiōns against Paulos and they led him to the’ SR GNT Acts 18:12 word 26
OET-LV: 12 But Galliōn being proconsul of_ the _Aⱪaia, the Youdaiōns stood_against with_one_accord the against_Paulos, and they_led him to the tribunal (ACT_18:12)
OET-RV: 12 Then at the time when Gallio was the proconsul of Achaia, the Jews united against Paul and brought a case to the tribunal against him (ACT 18:12)
Acts 19:37 ἠγάγετε (aʸgagete) IAA2··P ‘you_all brought for men these’ SR GNT Acts 19:37 word 1
OET-LV: 37 For/Because you_all_brought the these men, neither temple-robbers nor slandering the goddess of_us. (ACT_19:37)
OET-RV: 37 These men that you presented here haven’t stolen anything from the temple, nor have they slandered our goddess. (ACT 19:37)
Acts 19:38 ἄγονται (agontai) IPP3··P ‘anyone a matter courts are_being brought and proconsuls there are’ SR GNT Acts 19:38 word 20
OET-LV: 38 If therefore on_one_hand Daʸmaʸtrios and the craftsmen with him are_having a_matter against anyone, courts are_being_brought and there_are proconsuls, let_them_be_indicting against_one_another. (ACT_19:38)
OET-RV: 38 So if Demetrius and the silver craftsmen with him have a case against anyone, they should bring it to the courts and the proconsuls and register the charges. (ACT 19:38)
Acts 20:12 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘they brought and the boy’ SR GNT Acts 20:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 And they_brought the boy living, and were_comforted not moderately. (ACT_20:12)
OET-RV: 12 The locals took the young man home and were very relieved that he was alive. (ACT 20:12)
Acts 21:16 ἄγοντες (agontes) PPA·NMP ‘Kaisareia with us bringing us with whom we may_be lodged’ SR GNT Acts 21:16 word 11
OET-LV: 16 And also of_the apprentices/followers from Kaisareia came_together with us, bringing us to_Mnasōn a_certain ancient from_Kupros apprentice/follower with whom we_may_be_lodged. (ACT_21:16)
OET-RV: 16 Some of the believers from Caesarea accompanied us and led us to the home of a man named Mnason to stay—he was an older believer from Cyprus. (ACT 21:16)
Acts 21:34 ἄγεσθαι (agesthai) NPP···· ‘the commotion he commanded to_be_being brought him into the’ SR GNT Acts 21:34 word 24
OET-LV: 34 But others, were_crying_out some other thing in the crowd. And him not of_being_able to_know the certain thing because_of the commotion, he_commanded him to_be_being_brought into the barracks. (ACT_21:34)
OET-RV: 34 Various people in the crowd were shouting out different things, and not being able to make any sense of it because of all the commotion, the commander ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks. (ACT 21:34)
Acts 22:5 ἄξων (axōn) PFA·NMS ‘to Damaskos/(Dammeseq) I was going going_to bring also the ones there’ SR GNT Acts 22:5 word 29
OET-LV: 5 as also the chief_priest is_testifying to_me and all the council_of_elders, from whom also having_received letters to the brothers, I_was_going to Damaskos/(Dammeseq), going_to_ also _bring the ones being there, having_been_bound to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), in_order_that they_may_be_punished. (ACT_22:5)
OET-RV: 5 as the Chief Priest and all the council of elders can tell you. I took letters from them to our Jewish brothers in Damascus when I went so that I could arrest the ones there and bring them back here to Yerushalem to be punished. (ACT 22:5)
Acts 23:10 ἄγειν (agein) NPA···· ‘from midst of them to_be bringing him and into the’ SR GNT Acts 23:10 word 32
OET-LV: 10 And becoming great, dissension, the commander having_been_afraid lest the Paulos may_be_torn_apart by them, commanded the army having_come_down, to_snatch him from midst of_them, and to_be_bringing him into the barracks. (ACT_23:10)
OET-RV: 10 But the Roman commander was afraid that they might tear Paul apart in the big argument, so he called for his soldiers to come down to uplift Paul and return him to the barracks. (ACT 23:10)
Acts 23:18 ἤγαγεν (aʸgagen) IAA3··S ‘therefore having taken him brought him to the commander’ SR GNT Acts 23:18 word 6
OET-LV: 18 Therefore indeed the one having_taken him, brought him to the commander, and he_is_saying: The prisoner, Paulos, having_called_to me, asked to_lead this the young_man to you, having something to_tell to_you. (ACT_23:18)
OET-RV: 18 So the centurion took him to the commander, explaining, “The prisoner Paul, called me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to report to you.” (ACT 23:18)
Acts 23:18 ἀγαγεῖν (agagein) NAA···· ‘asked this young_man to lead to you having’ SR GNT Acts 23:18 word 22
OET-LV: 18 Therefore indeed the one having_taken him, brought him to the commander, and he_is_saying: The prisoner, Paulos, having_called_to me, asked to_lead this the young_man to you, having something to_tell to_you. (ACT_23:18)
OET-RV: 18 So the centurion took him to the commander, explaining, “The prisoner Paul, called me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to report to you.” (ACT 23:18)
Acts 23:31 ἤγαγον (aʸgagon) IAA3··P ‘to them having taken_up Paulos brought him by night to’ SR GNT Acts 23:31 word 12
OET-LV: 31 Therefore indeed the soldiers according_to the thing having_been_directed to_them, having_taken_up the Paulos, brought him by night to the Antipatris. (ACT_23:31)
OET-RV: 31 So the soldiers carried out their instructions and took Paul as far as Antipatris during the night. (ACT 23:31)
Acts 25:6 ἀχθῆναι (aⱪthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘tribunal he commanded Paulos to_be brought’ SR GNT Acts 25:6 word 26
OET-LV: 6 And having_stayed among them not more eight or ten days, having_come_down to Kaisareia, on_the day of_next having_sat_down on the tribunal, he_commanded the Paulos to_be_brought. (ACT_25:6)
OET-RV: 6 After staying seven or eight days in Yerushalem, Festus and company travelled back to Caesarea, and the next day he sat at the judge’s bench and ordered that Paul be brought in. (ACT 25:6)
Acts 25:17 ἀχθῆναι (aⱪthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘the tribunal I commanded to_be brought the man’ SR GNT Acts 25:17 word 17
OET-LV: 17 Therefore of_them having_come_together, here, having_made not_one delay, on_the_ next _day having_sat_down on the tribunal, I_commanded the man to_be_brought, (ACT_25:17)
OET-RV: 17 So as soon as they arrived here, on the very next day I sat on the judge’s bench and ordered the man to be brought in (ACT 25:17)
Acts 25:23 ἤχθη (aʸⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘and having commanded Faʸstos was brought Paulos’ SR GNT Acts 25:23 word 35
OET-LV: 23 Therefore on_the day of_next, the Agrippas and the Bernikaʸ having_come with great pageantry, and having_come_in into the auditorium with both commanders and men which in prominence in_the city, and having_commanded the Faʸstos, the Paulos was_brought. (ACT_25:23)
OET-RV: 23 So the next day, King Agrippa and Bernice formally arrived with all their attendants and entered the auditorium to greet the commanders and the prominent men of the city, and then Festus ordered for Paul to be brought in. (ACT 25:23)
Rom 2:4 ἄγει (agei) IPA3··S ‘to repentance you is leading’ SR GNT Rom 2:4 word 23
OET-LV: 4 Or of_the riches of_the kindness of_him, and of_the forbearance, and of_the patience you_are_despising, not_knowing that the kindness of_ the _god, to repentance you is_leading? (ROM_2:4)
OET-RV: 4 Or maybe you’re taking advantage of God’s kindness and patience without realising that his kindness was meant to lead you towards repentance? (ROM 2:4)
Rom 8:14 ἄγονται (agontai) IPP3··P ‘for by the spirit of god are_being led these the sons of god’ SR GNT Rom 8:14 word 5
OET-LV: 14 For/Because as_many_as by_the_spirit of_god are_being_led, these the_sons of_god are. (ROM_8:14)
OET-RV: 14 because all those who are led by God’s spirit become God’s children. (ROM 8:14)
1 Cor 12:2 ἤγεσθε (aʸgesthe) IIP2··P ‘silent as would you_all were_being led being led_away you’ SR GNT 1 Cor 12:2 word 13
OET-LV: 2 You_all_have_known that when pagans you_all_were, to the idols the silent as would you_all_were_being_led, being_led_away you. (CO1_12:2)
OET-RV: 2 You all know that when you were still pagans, you were enticed and led astray in front of idols that can’t even speak. (CO1 12:2)
Gal 5:18 ἄγεσθε (agesthe) IPP2··P ‘if but by the spirit you_all are_being led not you_all are under’ SR GNT Gal 5:18 word 4
OET-LV: 18 But if you_all_are_being_led by_the_spirit, you_all_are not under the_law. (GAL_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 But if you’re being led by the spirit then you’re not trying to earn your way to God by obeying all of Mosheh’s rules. (GAL 5:18)
1 Th 4:14 ἄξει (axei) IFA3··S ‘having_been fallen_asleep through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) will_be bringing with him’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:14 word 20
OET-LV: 14 For/Because if we_are_believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) died_off and rose_up, thus also the god the ones having_been_fallen_asleep through the Yaʸsous will_be_bringing with him. (TH1_4:14)
OET-RV: 14 because if we believe that Yeshua died and came back to life, then we can also believe that when he returns, Yeshua will be bringing with him those who have died. (TH1 4:14)
2 Tim 3:6 ἀγόμενα (agomena) PPP·ANP ‘silly_women having_been heaped with sins being led by lusts various’ SR GNT 2 Tim 3:6 word 18
OET-LV: 6 For/Because out_of these, are the ones slipping_in into the houses, and making_ silly_women _captive, having_been_heaped with_sins, being_led by_ various _lusts, (TI2_3:6)
OET-RV: 6 Some of these will quietly enter houses and captivate gullible women. Despite being known for their sins, they’re led by various lusts— (TI2 3:6)
2 Tim 4:11 ἄγε (age) MPA2··S ‘me Markos having taken_up be bringing him with yourself he is’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:11 word 8
OET-LV: 11 Loukas alone is with me. Having_Taken_up Markos, be_bringing him with yourself, because/for he_is useful to_me for the_service. (TI2_4:11)
OET-RV: 11 Only Luke stayed with me. Fetch Mark on your way and bring him to me also because he’s always very helpful. (TI2 4:11)
Heb 2:10 ἀγαγόντα (agagonta) PAA·AMS ‘sons to glory having brought the originator of the’ SR GNT Heb 2:10 word 17
OET-LV: 10 For/Because it_was_befitting to_him, because/for whom are the things all, and by whom are the things all, many sons to glory having_brought, the originator of_the salvation of_them, through sufferings to_perfect. (HEB_2:10)
OET-RV: 10 It was appropriate for him, the one who everything was made for and who made everything, having brought many children to be with God and being the originator of their salvation, to become perfect through what he suffered. (HEB 2:10)
Yac (Jam) 4:13 Ἄγε (Age) MPA2··S ‘be come now you_all saying’ SR GNT Yac 4:13 word 1
OET-LV: 13 Be_come now, you_all saying: Today or tomorrow, we_will_be_going into this the city, and we_will_be_working there a_year, and we_will_be_merchandising, and we_will_be_profiting. (JAM_4:13)
OET-RV: 13 Now you all might say, ‘Today or tomorrow we’ll go into the city to work there for a year and do some trading to make some money.’ (JAM 4:13)
Yac (Jam) 5:1 Ἄγε (Age) MPA2··S ‘be come now you_all rich ones’ SR GNT Yac 5:1 word 1
OET-LV: 5 Be_come now, you_all rich ones, weep, wailing over the miseries of_you_all which are coming_over. (JAM_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 So you wealthy people, come and cry about the miseries that are about to hit you all. (JAM 5:1)
Yhn (Jhn) 1:13 ἐγεννήθησαν (egennaʸthaʸsan) IAP3··P ‘but of god were born’ SR GNT Yhn 1:13 word 17
OET-LV: 13 who were_born neither of bloods, nor of will of_flesh, nor of will of_man, but of god. (JHN_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 not physical children and not coming from human actions, but children of God. (JHN 1:13)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:3 γεννηθῇ (gennaʸthaʸ) SAP3··S ‘if not anyone may_be born again not he is able’ SR GNT Yhn 3:3 word 15
OET-LV: 3 Yaʸsous answered and said to_him: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you, if anyone not may_be_born again, he_is_ not _able to_see the kingdom of_ the _god. (JHN_3:3)
OET-RV: 3 Yeshua responded, “I’ll tell you frankly that no one can get to see God’s kingdom unless he’s reborn.” (JHN 3:3)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:4 γεννηθῆναι (gennaʸthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘how is able a person to_be born old being not’ SR GNT Yhn 3:4 word 10
OET-LV: 4 Nikodaʸmos is_saying to him: How is_ a_person _able to_be_born, being old? He_is_ not _able to_come_in into the womb of_the mother of_him secondly and to_be_born? (JHN_3:4)
OET-RV: 4 Nicodemus questioned, “How can an adult be reborn? A person can’t just return into their mother’s womb and then get born a second time!” (JHN 3:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:4 γεννηθῆναι (gennaʸthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘secondly to come_in and to_be born’ SR GNT Yhn 3:4 word 27
OET-LV: 4 Nikodaʸmos is_saying to him: How is_ a_person _able to_be_born, being old? He_is_ not _able to_come_in into the womb of_the mother of_him secondly and to_be_born? (JHN_3:4)
OET-RV: 4 Nicodemus questioned, “How can an adult be reborn? A person can’t just return into their mother’s womb and then get born a second time!” (JHN 3:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:5 γεννηθῇ (gennaʸthaʸ) SAP3··S ‘if not anyone may_be born of water and’ SR GNT Yhn 3:5 word 11
OET-LV: 5 Yaʸsous answered: Truly, truly, I_am_telling to_you, if anyone not may_be_born of water and of_spirit, he_is_ not _able to_come_in into the kingdom the of_god. (JHN_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 But Yeshua continued, “Honestly, I’m telling you: unless a person is born from both water and the spirit, they can’t enter God’s kingdom. (JHN 3:5)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:6 γεγεννημένον (gegennaʸmenon) PEP·NNS ‘the thing having_been born of the flesh’ SR GNT Yhn 3:6 word 3
OET-LV: 6 The thing having_been_born of the flesh, is flesh, and the thing having_been_born of the spirit, is spirit. (JHN_3:6)
OET-RV: 6 Someone that’s born from a body is flesh and bone, but someone that’s born from God’s spirit is spiritual. (JHN 3:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:6 γεγεννημένον (gegennaʸmenon) PEP·NNS ‘is and the thing having_been born of the spirit’ SR GNT Yhn 3:6 word 12
OET-LV: 6 The thing having_been_born of the flesh, is flesh, and the thing having_been_born of the spirit, is spirit. (JHN_3:6)
OET-RV: 6 Someone that’s born from a body is flesh and bone, but someone that’s born from God’s spirit is spiritual. (JHN 3:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:7 γεννηθῆναι (gennaʸthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘to you it is fitting you_all to_be born again’ SR GNT Yhn 3:7 word 10
OET-LV: 7 You_may_ not _wonder that I_said to_you: It_is_fitting you_all to_be_born again. (JHN_3:7)
OET-RV: 7 So you shouldn’t be surprised that I told you that everyone needs to be reborn. (JHN 3:7)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:8 γεγεννημένος (gegennaʸmenos) PEP·NMS ‘thus is everyone having_been born of the spirit’ SR GNT Yhn 3:8 word 24
OET-LV: 8 The spirit it_is_blowing where is_wanting, and you_are_hearing the sound of_it, but you_have_ not _known from_where it_is_coming, and where it_is_going, thus is everyone which having_been_born of the spirit. (JHN_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 The wind blows wherever it wants, and you can hear its sound but you can’t actually see where it’s coming from or where it’s going to. So too with everyone who’s born from God’s spirit.” (JHN 3:8)
Yhn (Jhn) 8:41 γεγεννήμεθα (gegennaʸmetha) IEP1··P ‘of sexual_immorality not have_been born one father we are having’ SR GNT Yhn 8:41 word 16
OET-LV: 41 You_all are_doing the works of_the father of_you_all. therefore they_said to_him: We have_ not _˓been˒_born of sexual_immorality, we_are_having one father, the god. (JHN_8:41)
OET-RV: 41 You’re doing what your father wants you all do to.”
¶ But they shot back, “It’s not us who was conceived by a couple that weren’t even married! Anyway, we only have one father and that’s God.” (JHN 8:41)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:2 γεννηθῇ (gennaʸthaʸ) SAP3··S ‘of him in_order_that blind he may_be born’ SR GNT Yhn 9:2 word 19
OET-LV: 2 And the apprentices/followers of_him asked him saying: My_great_one, who sinned, this man or the parents of_him, in_order_that he_may_be_born blind? (JHN_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 and his followers asked him, “Honoured teacher, why was this man born blind? Was it because he himself sinned, or his parents?” (JHN 9:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:19 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘are saying that blind he was born how therefore he is seeing’ SR GNT Yhn 9:19 word 19
OET-LV: 19 And they_asked them saying: This is the son of_you_all, whom you_all are_saying that he_was_born blind? Therefore how he_is_seeing now? (JHN_9:19)
OET-RV: 19 and asked them, “You two say that this is your son and that he was born blind. If so, how come that now he can see?” (JHN 9:19)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:20 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘and that blind he was born’ SR GNT Yhn 9:20 word 21
OET-LV: 20 Therefore the parents of_him answered and said: We_have_known that this is the son of_us, and that he_was_born blind. (JHN_9:20)
OET-RV: 20 His parents answered, “We know that he’s our son, and we know that he was born blind. (JHN 9:20)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:32 γεγεννημένου (gegennaʸmenou) PEP·GMS ‘anyone the eyes of blind having_been born’ SR GNT Yhn 9:32 word 12
OET-LV: 32 Out_of the age it_was_ not _heard that anyone opened_up the_eyes of_ having_been_born _blind. (JHN_9:32)
OET-RV: 32 In all the centuries past we never heard that a person could give sight to someone who was born blind. (JHN 9:32)
Yhn (Jhn) 9:34 ἐγεννήθης (egennaʸthaʸs) IAP2··S ‘in sins you were born entirely and you’ SR GNT Yhn 9:34 word 10
OET-LV: 34 They_answered and said to_him: You were_born entirely in sins, and you are_teaching us? And they_throw_out him out. (JHN_9:34)
OET-RV: 34 They reacted, “You’re just an ignorant sinner, and you think you can teach us!” Then they had him thrown out of the room. (JHN 9:34)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:21 γεννήσῃ (gennaʸsaʸ) SAA3··S ‘of her whenever but she may bear the little_child no_longer’ SR GNT Yhn 16:21 word 16
OET-LV: 21 The woman whenever she_may_be_bearing, is_having sorrow, because the hour of_her came, but whenever she_may_bear the little_child, she_is_ no_longer _remembering about_the tribulation because_of the joy that a_person was_born into the world. (JHN_16:21)
OET-RV: 21 A woman giving birth has pains when the delivery begins, but when she hears that the baby is born, she doesn’t remember those pains any more because she’s so happy that her child was born. (JHN 16:21)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:21 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘the joy that was born a person into the’ SR GNT Yhn 16:21 word 28
OET-LV: 21 The woman whenever she_may_be_bearing, is_having sorrow, because the hour of_her came, but whenever she_may_bear the little_child, she_is_ no_longer _remembering about_the tribulation because_of the joy that a_person was_born into the world. (JHN_16:21)
OET-RV: 21 A woman giving birth has pains when the delivery begins, but when she hears that the baby is born, she doesn’t remember those pains any more because she’s so happy that her child was born. (JHN 16:21)
Yhn (Jhn) 18:37 γεγέννημαι (gegennaʸmai) IEP1··S ‘I for this I have_been born and for this’ SR GNT Yhn 18:37 word 26
OET-LV: 37 Therefore the Pilatos said to_him: Are you not_then a_king? The Yaʸsous answered: You are_saying that I am a_king. for this I_have_been_born, and for this I_have_come into the world, in_order_that I_may_testify to_the truth. Everyone which being of the truth, is_hearing of_the voice of_me. (JHN_18:37)
OET-RV: 37 “So you are a king then?” Pilate responded.
¶ “You’re saying that I’m a king,” said Yeshua, “and indeed I was born to be a king. I came into the world so that I could testify to the truth.” (JHN 18:37)
Mark 14:21 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘for him if not was born man that’ SR GNT Mark 14:21 word 33
OET-LV: 21 Because on_one_hand the the_son of_ the _man is_going, as it_has_been_written concerning him, on_the_other_hand woe to_the man that by whom the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over, better it_was for_him if that the man was_ not _born. (MRK_14:21)
OET-RV: 21 Indeed it’s written in the scriptures that humanity’s child will be arrested, but on the other hand, what a tragedy it’ll be for the one who hands him over—in fact it would be better for that man if he was never born.” (MRK 14:21)
Mat 1:2 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) bore Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:2 word 2
OET-LV: 2 Abraʼam bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yakōb bore the Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and the brothers of_him, (MAT_1:2)
OET-RV: 2 Abraham was the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), Yacob the father of Yudah (Grk: Youdas) and his brothers. (MAT 1:2)
Mat 1:2 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) and bore Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:2 word 7
OET-LV: 2 Abraʼam bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yakōb bore the Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and the brothers of_him, (MAT_1:2)
OET-RV: 2 Abraham was the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), Yacob the father of Yudah (Grk: Youdas) and his brothers. (MAT 1:2)
Mat 1:2 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and bore Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and the’ SR GNT Mat 1:2 word 12
OET-LV: 2 Abraʼam bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yakōb bore the Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and the brothers of_him, (MAT_1:2)
OET-RV: 2 Abraham was the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), Yacob the father of Yudah (Grk: Youdas) and his brothers. (MAT 1:2)
Mat 1:3 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and bore Fares/(Fereʦ) and Zara/(Zeraḩ)’ SR GNT Mat 1:3 word 3
OET-LV: 3 and Youda bore the Fares/(Fereʦ) and the Zara/(Zeraḩ) of the Thamar/(Tāmār), and Fares bore the Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn), and Hesrōm bore the Aram/(Rām), (MAT_1:3)
OET-RV: 3 Yudah was the father of Perez (Grk: Fares) and Zerah (Grk: Zara) through Tamar (Grk: Thamar), Perez the father of Hezron (Grk: Hezrom), Hezron the father of Aram, (MAT 1:3)
Mat 1:3 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Thamar/(Tāmār) Fares/(Fereʦ) and bore Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn) Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:3 word 14
OET-LV: 3 and Youda bore the Fares/(Fereʦ) and the Zara/(Zeraḩ) of the Thamar/(Tāmār), and Fares bore the Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn), and Hesrōm bore the Aram/(Rām), (MAT_1:3)
OET-RV: 3 Yudah was the father of Perez (Grk: Fares) and Zerah (Grk: Zara) through Tamar (Grk: Thamar), Perez the father of Hezron (Grk: Hezrom), Hezron the father of Aram, (MAT 1:3)
Mat 1:3 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn) Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn) and bore Aram/(Rām)’ SR GNT Mat 1:3 word 19
OET-LV: 3 and Youda bore the Fares/(Fereʦ) and the Zara/(Zeraḩ) of the Thamar/(Tāmār), and Fares bore the Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn), and Hesrōm bore the Aram/(Rām), (MAT_1:3)
OET-RV: 3 Yudah was the father of Perez (Grk: Fares) and Zerah (Grk: Zara) through Tamar (Grk: Thamar), Perez the father of Hezron (Grk: Hezrom), Hezron the father of Aram, (MAT 1:3)
Mat 1:4 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Aram/(Rām) and bore Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ) Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 and Aram bore the Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ), and Aminadab bore the Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn), and Naʼassōn bore the Salmōn/(Salmōn), (MAT_1:4)
OET-RV: 4 Aram the father of Aminadab, Aminadab the father of Nahshon (Grk: Naasson), Nahshon the father of Salmon, (MAT 1:4)
Mat 1:4 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ) Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ) and bore Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn) Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:4 word 8
OET-LV: 4 and Aram bore the Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ), and Aminadab bore the Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn), and Naʼassōn bore the Salmōn/(Salmōn), (MAT_1:4)
OET-RV: 4 Aram the father of Aminadab, Aminadab the father of Nahshon (Grk: Naasson), Nahshon the father of Salmon, (MAT 1:4)
Mat 1:4 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn) Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn) and bore Salmōn/(Salmōn)’ SR GNT Mat 1:4 word 13
OET-LV: 4 and Aram bore the Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ), and Aminadab bore the Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn), and Naʼassōn bore the Salmōn/(Salmōn), (MAT_1:4)
OET-RV: 4 Aram the father of Aminadab, Aminadab the father of Nahshon (Grk: Naasson), Nahshon the father of Salmon, (MAT 1:4)
Mat 1:5 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Salmōn/(Salmōn) and bore Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) of Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ)’ SR GNT Mat 1:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 and Salmōn bore the Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) of the Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ), and Boʼoz bore the Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) of the Ɽouth/(Rūt), and Yōbaʸd bore the Yessai/(Yishay), (MAT_1:5)
OET-RV: 5 Salmon the father of Boaz (Grk: Boes) through Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed (Grk: Yobed) through Ruth (Grk: Routh), and Obed the father of Yishay (Jesse, Grk: Yessai), (MAT 1:5)
Mat 1:5 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ) Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) and bore Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) of Ɽouth/(Rūt)’ SR GNT Mat 1:5 word 11
OET-LV: 5 and Salmōn bore the Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) of the Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ), and Boʼoz bore the Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) of the Ɽouth/(Rūt), and Yōbaʸd bore the Yessai/(Yishay), (MAT_1:5)
OET-RV: 5 Salmon the father of Boaz (Grk: Boes) through Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed (Grk: Yobed) through Ruth (Grk: Routh), and Obed the father of Yishay (Jesse, Grk: Yessai), (MAT 1:5)
Mat 1:5 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Ɽouth/(Rūt) Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) and bore Yessai/(Yishay)’ SR GNT Mat 1:5 word 19
OET-LV: 5 and Salmōn bore the Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) of the Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ), and Boʼoz bore the Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) of the Ɽouth/(Rūt), and Yōbaʸd bore the Yessai/(Yishay), (MAT_1:5)
OET-RV: 5 Salmon the father of Boaz (Grk: Boes) through Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed (Grk: Yobed) through Ruth (Grk: Routh), and Obed the father of Yishay (Jesse, Grk: Yessai), (MAT 1:5)
Mat 1:6 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yessai/(Yishay) and bore Dawid/(Dāvid) the king’ SR GNT Mat 1:6 word 3
OET-LV: 6 and Yessai bore the Dawid the king. And Dawid bore the Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) of the wife of_ the _Ourias/(ʼŪriyyāh), (MAT_1:6)
OET-RV: 6 and Yishay the father of David the king.
¶ David was the father of Solomon (Grk: Solomona) through Uriah’s (Grk: Ourias) wife, (MAT 1:6)
Mat 1:6 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘king Dawid/(Dāvid) and bore Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) of the wife’ SR GNT Mat 1:6 word 12
OET-LV: 6 and Yessai bore the Dawid the king. And Dawid bore the Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) of the wife of_ the _Ourias/(ʼŪriyyāh), (MAT_1:6)
OET-RV: 6 and Yishay the father of David the king.
¶ David was the father of Solomon (Grk: Solomona) through Uriah’s (Grk: Ourias) wife, (MAT 1:6)
Mat 1:7 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) and bore Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām) Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 and Solomōn bore the Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām), and Ɽoboam bore the Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh), and Abia bore the Asaf/(ʼĀşāf), (MAT_1:7)
OET-RV: 7 Solomon was the father of Rehoboam (Grk: Roboam), Rehoboam the father of Abiyah (Grk: Abia), Abiyah the father of Asa (Grk: Asaf), (MAT 1:7)
Mat 1:7 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām) Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām) and bore Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh) Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:7 word 8
OET-LV: 7 and Solomōn bore the Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām), and Ɽoboam bore the Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh), and Abia bore the Asaf/(ʼĀşāf), (MAT_1:7)
OET-RV: 7 Solomon was the father of Rehoboam (Grk: Roboam), Rehoboam the father of Abiyah (Grk: Abia), Abiyah the father of Asa (Grk: Asaf), (MAT 1:7)
Mat 1:7 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh) Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh) and bore Asaf/(ʼĀşāf)’ SR GNT Mat 1:7 word 13
OET-LV: 7 and Solomōn bore the Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām), and Ɽoboam bore the Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh), and Abia bore the Asaf/(ʼĀşāf), (MAT_1:7)
OET-RV: 7 Solomon was the father of Rehoboam (Grk: Roboam), Rehoboam the father of Abiyah (Grk: Abia), Abiyah the father of Asa (Grk: Asaf), (MAT 1:7)
Mat 1:8 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Asaf/(ʼĀşāf) and bore Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ) Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:8 word 3
OET-LV: 8 and Asaf bore the Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ), and Yōsafat bore the Yōram/(Yōrām), and Yōram bore the Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh), (MAT_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 Asa the father of Jehoshapat (Grk: Yosafat). Jehoshapat the father of Joram (Grk: Yoram), Joram the father of Uzziah (Grk: Ozias), (MAT 1:8)
Mat 1:8 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ) Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ) and bore Yōram/(Yōrām) Yōram/(Yōrām) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:8 word 8
OET-LV: 8 and Asaf bore the Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ), and Yōsafat bore the Yōram/(Yōrām), and Yōram bore the Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh), (MAT_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 Asa the father of Jehoshapat (Grk: Yosafat). Jehoshapat the father of Joram (Grk: Yoram), Joram the father of Uzziah (Grk: Ozias), (MAT 1:8)
Mat 1:8 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yōram/(Yōrām) Yōram/(Yōrām) and bore Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh)’ SR GNT Mat 1:8 word 13
OET-LV: 8 and Asaf bore the Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ), and Yōsafat bore the Yōram/(Yōrām), and Yōram bore the Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh), (MAT_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 Asa the father of Jehoshapat (Grk: Yosafat). Jehoshapat the father of Joram (Grk: Yoram), Joram the father of Uzziah (Grk: Ozias), (MAT 1:8)
Mat 1:9 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh) and bore Yōatham/(Yōtām) Yōatham/(Yōtām) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:9 word 3
OET-LV: 9 and Ozias bore the Yōatham/(Yōtām), and Yōatham bore the Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz), and Aⱪaz bore the Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh), (MAT_1:9)
OET-RV: 9 Uzziah the father of Jotham (Grk: Yoatham), Jotham the father of Ahaz (Grk: Achaz), Ahaz the father of Hezekiah (Grk: Hezekias), (MAT 1:9)
Mat 1:9 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yōatham/(Yōtām) Yōatham/(Yōtām) and bore Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz) Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:9 word 8
OET-LV: 9 and Ozias bore the Yōatham/(Yōtām), and Yōatham bore the Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz), and Aⱪaz bore the Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh), (MAT_1:9)
OET-RV: 9 Uzziah the father of Jotham (Grk: Yoatham), Jotham the father of Ahaz (Grk: Achaz), Ahaz the father of Hezekiah (Grk: Hezekias), (MAT 1:9)
Mat 1:9 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz) Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz) and bore Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh)’ SR GNT Mat 1:9 word 13
OET-LV: 9 and Ozias bore the Yōatham/(Yōtām), and Yōatham bore the Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz), and Aⱪaz bore the Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh), (MAT_1:9)
OET-RV: 9 Uzziah the father of Jotham (Grk: Yoatham), Jotham the father of Ahaz (Grk: Achaz), Ahaz the father of Hezekiah (Grk: Hezekias), (MAT 1:9)
Mat 1:10 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh) and bore Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh) Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:10 word 3
OET-LV: 10 and Hezekias bore the Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh), and Manassaʸs bore the Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ), and Amōs bore the Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh), (MAT_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 Hezekiah the father of Manasseh (Grk: Manasse), Manasseh the father of Amon (Grk: Amos), Amon the father of Josiah (Grk: Yosias), (MAT 1:10)
Mat 1:10 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh) Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh) and bore Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ) Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:10 word 9
OET-LV: 10 and Hezekias bore the Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh), and Manassaʸs bore the Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ), and Amōs bore the Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh), (MAT_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 Hezekiah the father of Manasseh (Grk: Manasse), Manasseh the father of Amon (Grk: Amos), Amon the father of Josiah (Grk: Yosias), (MAT 1:10)
Mat 1:10 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ) Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ) and bore Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh)’ SR GNT Mat 1:10 word 16
OET-LV: 10 and Hezekias bore the Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh), and Manassaʸs bore the Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ), and Amōs bore the Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh), (MAT_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 Hezekiah the father of Manasseh (Grk: Manasse), Manasseh the father of Amon (Grk: Amos), Amon the father of Josiah (Grk: Yosias), (MAT 1:10)
Mat 1:11 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh) and bore Yeⱪonias/(Yəkānəyāh) and the’ SR GNT Mat 1:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 and Yōsias bore the Yeⱪonias/(Yəkānəyāh) and the brothers of_him during the deportation to_Babulōn/(Bāⱱel? ). (MAT_1:11)
OET-RV: 11 Josiah was the father of Jechoniah (Grk: Yechonias) and his brothers, when they were deported to Babylon (Grk: Babulonos). (MAT 1:11)
Mat 1:12 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘deportation to Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) Yeⱪonias/(Yəkānəyāh) bore Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl) Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:12 word 7
OET-LV: 12 And after the deportation to_Babulōn, Yeⱪonias bore the Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl), and Salathiaʸl bore the Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel), (MAT_1:12)
OET-RV: 12 And after the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah was the father of Shealtiel (Grk: Salathiel), Shealtiel was the father of Zerubbabel (Grk: Zorobabel), (MAT 1:12)
Mat 1:12 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl) Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl) and bore Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel)’ SR GNT Mat 1:12 word 13
OET-LV: 12 And after the deportation to_Babulōn, Yeⱪonias bore the Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl), and Salathiaʸl bore the Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel), (MAT_1:12)
OET-RV: 12 And after the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah was the father of Shealtiel (Grk: Salathiel), Shealtiel was the father of Zerubbabel (Grk: Zorobabel), (MAT 1:12)
Mat 1:13 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel) and bore Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd) Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 and Zorobabel bore the Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd), and Abioud bore the Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm), and Eliakeim bore the Azōr/(ˊAzzūr), (MAT_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud (Grk: Abioud), Abiud was the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor, (MAT 1:13)
Mat 1:13 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd) Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd) and bore Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm) Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:13 word 9
OET-LV: 13 and Zorobabel bore the Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd), and Abioud bore the Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm), and Eliakeim bore the Azōr/(ˊAzzūr), (MAT_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud (Grk: Abioud), Abiud was the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor, (MAT 1:13)
Mat 1:13 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm) Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm) and bore Azōr/(ˊAzzūr)’ SR GNT Mat 1:13 word 14
OET-LV: 13 and Zorobabel bore the Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd), and Abioud bore the Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm), and Eliakeim bore the Azōr/(ˊAzzūr), (MAT_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud (Grk: Abioud), Abiud was the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor, (MAT 1:13)
Mat 1:14 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Azōr/(ˊAzzūr) and bore Sadōk/(Tsādōq) Sadōk/(Tsādōq) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:14 word 3
OET-LV: 14 and Azōr bore the Sadōk/(Tsādōq), and Sadōk bore the Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm), and Aⱪeim bore the Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd), (MAT_1:14)
OET-RV: 14 Azor the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, Achim the father of Eliud (Grk: Elioud), (MAT 1:14)
Mat 1:14 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Sadōk/(Tsādōq) Sadōk/(Tsādōq) and bore Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm) Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:14 word 8
OET-LV: 14 and Azōr bore the Sadōk/(Tsādōq), and Sadōk bore the Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm), and Aⱪeim bore the Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd), (MAT_1:14)
OET-RV: 14 Azor the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, Achim the father of Eliud (Grk: Elioud), (MAT 1:14)
Mat 1:14 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm) Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm) and bore Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd)’ SR GNT Mat 1:14 word 13
OET-LV: 14 and Azōr bore the Sadōk/(Tsādōq), and Sadōk bore the Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm), and Aⱪeim bore the Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd), (MAT_1:14)
OET-RV: 14 Azor the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, Achim the father of Eliud (Grk: Elioud), (MAT 1:14)
Mat 1:15 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd) and bore Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār) Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:15 word 3
OET-LV: 15 and Elioud bore the Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār), and Eleazar bore the Matthan/(Mattān), and Matthan bore the Yakōb, (MAT_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 Eliud the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, Matthan the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), (MAT 1:15)
Mat 1:15 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār) Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār) and bore Matthan/(Mattān) Matthan/(Mattān) and’ SR GNT Mat 1:15 word 8
OET-LV: 15 and Elioud bore the Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār), and Eleazar bore the Matthan/(Mattān), and Matthan bore the Yakōb, (MAT_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 Eliud the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, Matthan the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), (MAT 1:15)
Mat 1:15 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Matthan/(Mattān) Matthan/(Mattān) and bore Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ)’ SR GNT Mat 1:15 word 13
OET-LV: 15 and Elioud bore the Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār), and Eleazar bore the Matthan/(Mattān), and Matthan bore the Yakōb, (MAT_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 Eliud the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, Matthan the father of Yacob (Grk: Yakob), (MAT 1:15)
Mat 1:16 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and bore Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) the husband’ SR GNT Mat 1:16 word 3
OET-LV: 16 and Yakōb bore the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) the husband of_Maria/(Miryām), of whom was_born Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one being_called the_chosen_one/messiah. (MAT_1:16)
OET-RV: 16 Yacob the father of Yosef, the husband of Maria (Grk: Marias) who Yeshua (Grk: Yaysous), the one called the messiah was born to. (MAT 1:16)
Mat 1:16 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘of Maria/(Miryām) of whom was born Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the one being called’ SR GNT Mat 1:16 word 11
OET-LV: 16 and Yakōb bore the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) the husband of_Maria/(Miryām), of whom was_born Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one being_called the_chosen_one/messiah. (MAT_1:16)
OET-RV: 16 Yacob the father of Yosef, the husband of Maria (Grk: Marias) who Yeshua (Grk: Yaysous), the one called the messiah was born to. (MAT 1:16)
Mat 1:20 γεννηθέν (gennaʸthen) PAP·NNS ‘for in her having_been born from the spirit is’ SR GNT Mat 1:20 word 28
OET-LV: 20 But these things having_been_considered of_him, see, an_messenger of_the_master was_seen to_him in a_dream saying: Yōsaʸf, son of_Dawid, may_ not _be_afraid to_receive Maria the wife of_you, because/for the one in her having_been_born is from the_ holy _spirit. (MAT_1:20)
OET-RV: 20 But as he was pondering this, one of Yahweh’s messengers appeared to him in a dream and told him, “Yosef, descendant of King David, don’t be afraid to marry Maria, because the baby in her has been conceived by the holy spirit. (MAT 1:20)
Mat 2:1 γεννηθέντος (gennaʸthentos) PAP·GMS ‘and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been born in Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem) of Youdaia’ SR GNT Mat 2:1 word 4
OET-LV: 2 And the Yaʸsous having_been_born in Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem) of_ the _Youdaia in the_days of_Haʸrōdaʸs the king, see, wise_men from east arrived in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) (MAT_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 After Yeshua had been born in Bethlehem in the province of Yudea during the time of King Herod, watchers of signs arrived in Yerushalem from the east (MAT 2:1)
Mat 2:4 γεννᾶται (gennatai) IPP3··S ‘where the chosen_one/messiah is_being born’ SR GNT Mat 2:4 word 16
OET-LV: 4 And having_gathered_together all the chief_priests and scribes of_the people, he_was_inquiring from them where the chosen_one/messiah is_being_born. (MAT_2:4)
OET-RV: 4 He gathered together all the chief priests and religious teachers and asked them where the Messiah was expected to be born. (MAT 2:4)
Mat 19:12 ἐγεννήθησαν (egennaʸthaʸsan) IAP3··P ‘from womb of mother were born thus and there are’ SR GNT Mat 19:12 word 8
OET-LV: 12 For/Because there_are eunuchs who were_born thus from womb of_mother, and there_are eunuchs who were_castrated by the people, and there_are eunuchs who castrated themselves because_of the kingdom of_the heavens. The one being_able to_be_accepting it, him _let_be_accepting it. (MAT_19:12)
OET-RV: 12 Because there are some men who are born from their mother’s womb without testicles, there are some who’ve been castrated by others, and there are some who castrate themselves because of the heavenly kingdom. Anyone who is able to accept this can accept it.” (MAT 19:12)
Mat 26:24 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘for him if not was born man that’ SR GNT Mat 26:24 word 33
OET-LV: 24 On_one_hand the son of_ the _man is_going as it_has_been_written about him, on_the_other_hand woe to_the that man by whom the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over. It_was better for_him, if the that man was_ not _born. (MAT_26:24)
OET-RV: 24 It’s true that humanity’s child is going to suffer what has already been written about, but on the other hand, the end won’t be good for the man who turns him in, in fact it would have been better for him if he’d never been born.” (MAT 26:24)
Luke 1:13 γεννήσει (gennaʸsei) IFA3··S ‘wife of you Elisabet will_be bearing a son to you and’ SR GNT Luke 1:13 word 23
OET-LV: 13 But the messenger said to him: Be_ not _fearing, Zaⱪarias, because the petition of_you was_listened_to, and Elisabet the wife of_you will_be_bearing a_son to_you, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yōannaʸs. (LUK_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 But the messenger spoke, “Don’t be scared Zekaryah, because your request has been listened to, and your wife Elizabeth will give birth to a son and you’ll name him Yohan. (LUK 1:13)
Luke 1:35 γεννώμενον (gennōmenon) PPP·NNS ‘therefore also the being born holy child will_be_being called son’ SR GNT Luke 1:35 word 21
OET-LV: 35 And answering the messenger said to_her: The_ holy _spirit will_be_coming_over on you, and the_power of_the_highest will_be_overshadowing on_you, therefore also the holy child being_born will_be_being_called, son of_god. (LUK_1:35)
OET-RV: 35 “The holy spirit will come over you,” answered the messenger, “and the power of the highest one will overshadow you, and so the holy child that’ll be born will be called God’s son. (LUK 1:35)
Luke 1:57 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘to bear her and she bore a son’ SR GNT Luke 1:57 word 11
OET-LV: 57 And the to_Elisabet was_fulfilled the time, which her to_bear, and she_bore a_son. (LUK_1:57)
OET-RV: 57 When Elizabeth’s nine months were up, she gave birth and produced a son (LUK 1:57)
Luke 23:29 ἐγέννησαν (egennaʸsan) IAA3··P ‘wombs that not bore and breasts that’ SR GNT Luke 23:29 word 20
OET-LV: 29 Because see, days are_coming in which they_will_be_saying: Blessed are the barren, and wombs that not bore, and breasts that not nursed. (LUK_23:29)
OET-RV: 29 because the time is coming when they’ll say, ‘Blessed are the childless couples and the women who never bore or raised a child.’ (LUK 23:29)
Acts 2:8 ἐγεννήθημεν (egennaʸthaʸmen) IAP1··P ‘of us in which we were born’ SR GNT Acts 2:8 word 15
OET-LV: 8 And how are_ we _hearing each in_the own language of_us, in which we_were_born? (ACT_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 So how come we’re hearing them speak the languages of the countries where we were born? (ACT 2:8)
Acts 7:8 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘of circumcision and thus he bore Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) and circumcised’ SR GNT Acts 7:8 word 8
OET-LV: 8 And he_gave to_him the_covenant of_circumcision, and thus he_bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and circumcised him on_the the eighth day, and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Twelve the Yakōb patriarchs. (ACT_7:8)
OET-RV: 8 And he contracted with Abraham about being circumcised, and so when Abraham had Isaac, he circumcised him on the eighth day, and then Isaac went on to have Yacob, and Yacob to have the twelve tribal leaders. (ACT 7:8)
Acts 7:20 ἐγεννήθη (egennaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘in that time was born Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and he was’ SR GNT Acts 7:20 word 5
OET-LV: 20 In that time Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) was_born, and he_was beautiful to_ the _god, who was_brought_up three months in the house of_the father. (ACT_7:20)
OET-RV: 20 Mosheh was born during that time and God considered him beautiful. He spent three months in his own father’s house (ACT 7:20)
Acts 7:29 ἐγέννησεν (egennaʸsen) IAA3··S ‘the land of Madiam/(Midyān) where he bore sons two’ SR GNT Acts 7:29 word 18
OET-LV: 29 And Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) fled at the this statement: and became a_sojourner in the_land of_Madiam/(Midyān), where he_bore two sons. (ACT_7:29)
OET-RV: 29 When he heard that, Mosheh fled Egypt and became an exile in Midian where he eventually had two sons. (ACT 7:29)
Acts 13:33 γεγέννηκα (gegennaʸka) IEA1··S ‘you I today have bore you’ SR GNT Acts 13:33 word 40
OET-LV: 33 that the god has_fulfilled this to_the children of_us, having_raised_up Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), as also in the the second psalm it_has_been_written: you are son of_me, today I have_bore you. (ACT_13:33)
OET-RV: 33 has now been fulfilled for our descendants, now that God brought Yeshua back to life just like it’s written in the second psalm:
⇔ ‘You are my son;
⇔ today I have borne you.’ (ACT 13:33)
Acts 22:3 γεγεννημένος (gegennaʸmenos) PEP·NMS ‘am a man Youdaiōns having_been born in Tarsos of Kilikia’ SR GNT Acts 22:3 word 8
OET-LV: 3 I am a_ Youdaiōns _man, having_been_born in Tarsos of_ the _Kilikia, but having_been_brought_up in the this city, before the feet of_Gamaliaʸl/(Gamlīʼēl), having_been_instructed according_to the_exactness of_our ancestral law, being zealous the for_god, as all you_all are today, (ACT_22:3)
OET-RV: 3 “I am a Jew who grew up in this very city to study under Gamaliel. I’ve been raised according to every part of our ancestral law, working hard to obey God like all of you here today. (ACT 22:3)
Acts 22:28 γεγέννημαι (gegennaʸmai) IEP1··S ‘I but even have_been born free’ SR GNT Acts 22:28 word 27
OET-LV: 28 and the commander answered: I this the acquired citizenship of_a_great sum. But the Paulos was_saying: But I even have_been_born free. (ACT_22:28)
OET-RV: 28 “Yeah, and I paid a lot for mine as well,” mocked the commander.
¶ “Actually mine is through birth,” Paul responded. (ACT 22:28)
Rom 9:11 γεννηθέντων (gennaʸthentōn) PAP·GMP ‘not_yet for/because having_been born nor having done any’ SR GNT Rom 9:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 for/because not_yet having_been_born, nor having_done any good or bad, in_order_that the according_to choice purpose of_ the _god may_be_remaining, (ROM_9:11)
OET-RV: 11 Before they were born, and so before they could do anything good or bad, in order that God’s choice purpose would stand (ROM 9:11)
1 Cor 4:15 ἐγέννησα (egennaʸsa) IAA1··S ‘good_message I you_all bore’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:15 word 21
OET-LV: 15 For/Because if ten_thousand tutors you_all_may_be_having in chosen_one/messiah, but not many fathers, because/for in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) through the good_message, I you_all bore. (CO1_4:15)
OET-RV: 15 because if you all would have thousands of guardians in Messiah, yet you wouldn’t have many ‘fathers’, because I fathered you in Messiah Yeshua by means of the good message. (CO1 4:15)
Gal 4:23 γεγέννηται (gegennaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘servant_girl according_to flesh has_been born the one on_the_other_hand of’ SR GNT Gal 4:23 word 9
OET-LV: 23 But the one on_one_hand of the servant_girl, has_been_born according_to flesh, on_the_other_hand the one of the free woman, through a_promise. (GAL_4:23)
OET-RV: 23 The slave girl’s son was born because of human actions, but in contrast, the free woman’s son was a result of God’s promise. (GAL 4:23)
Gal 4:24 γεννῶσα (gennōsa) PPA·NFS ‘Sina/(Şīnay) to slavery bearing which is Hagar/(Hāgār)’ SR GNT Gal 4:24 word 17
OET-LV: 24 Which things is being_allegorized, because/for these are two covenants: one on_one_hand from Mount Sina/(Şīnay) to bearing slavery, which is Hagar/(Hāgār). (GAL_4:24)
OET-RV: 24 So if we use this as an illustration, there are two agreements: one is from Mt. Sinai which relates to Hagar and gives birth to enslaved people. (GAL 4:24)
Gal 4:29 γεννηθείς (gennaʸtheis) PAP·NMS ‘the one according_to flesh having_been born was persecuting the one according_to’ SR GNT Gal 4:29 word 7
OET-LV: 29 But as then the one having_been_born according_to flesh, was_persecuting the one according_to spirit, thus also it_is now. (GAL_4:29)
OET-RV: 29 but back then the one born because of human actions persecuted the one born because of the spirit, and that’s how it continues now. (GAL 4:29)
2 Tim 2:23 γεννῶσι (gennōsi) IPA3··P ‘be refusing having known that they are bearing quarrels’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:23 word 10
OET-LV: 23 And be_refusing the foolish and uneducated debates, having_known that they_are_bearing quarrels. (TI2_2:23)
OET-RV: 23 Refuse to enter foolish and uneducated debates, because they’ll just end in an argument. (TI2 2:23)
Phm 1:10 ἐγέννησα (egennaʸsa) IAA1··S ‘of mine child whom I bore in my bonds’ SR GNT Phm 1:10 word 9
OET-LV: 10 I_am_exhorting you for the of_mine child, whom I_bore in my bonds, Onaʸsimos, (PHM_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 So I’m going to encourage you concerning Onesimus who became my spiritual ‘son’ since I’ve been imprisoned. (PHM 1:10)
Heb 1:5 γεγέννηκα (gegennaʸka) IEA1··S ‘you I today have bore you and furthermore’ SR GNT Heb 1:5 word 13
OET-LV: 5 For/Because to_which he_said once of_the messengers: son of_me are you, I today have_bore you? And furthermore: I will_be to_him for father, and he will_be to_me for son? (HEB_1:5)
OET-RV: 5 because which of the messengers was told even once by God:
⇔ ‘You are my son;
⇔ I gave birth to you today.’
§ And again:
⇔ ‘I will be a father to him,
⇔ And he will be a son to me.’ (HEB 1:5)
Heb 5:5 γεγέννηκα (gegennaʸka) IEA1··S ‘you I today have bore you’ SR GNT Heb 5:5 word 22
OET-LV: 5 Thus also the chosen_one/messiah not himself glorified to_be_become a_chief_priest, but the one having_spoken to him: son of_me are you, I today have_bore you. (HEB_5:5)
OET-RV: 5 Similarly the messiah didn’t take the honour of being chief priest upon himself, but the one who spoke to him said:
⇔ ‘You’re my son;
⇔ today I have given birth to you.’ (HEB 5:5)
Heb 11:12 ἐγεννήθησαν (egennaʸthaʸsan) IAP3··P ‘also from one man they were born and these having_been made_dead’ SR GNT Heb 11:12 word 6
OET-LV: 12 Therefore also from one man they_were_born, and these having_been_made_dead: as the stars of_the sky the in_multitude, and as the sand, which by the lip of_the sea, the innumerable. (HEB_11:12)
OET-RV: 12 So it was that descendants came from that one man in his old age and they became as numerous as the stars in the sky and uncountable like grains of sand on the beach. (HEB 11:12)
Heb 11:23 γεννηθείς (gennaʸtheis) PAP·NMS ‘by faith Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) having_been born was hidden for three_month by’ SR GNT Heb 11:23 word 3
OET-LV: 23 By_faith Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), having_been_born, was_hidden for_three_month by the fathers of_him, because they_saw beautiful the little_child was, and not they_were_afraid of_the edict of_the king. (HEB_11:23)
OET-RV: 23 By faith when Mosheh was born, his parents hid him for three months when they saw how he was such a beautiful baby, and they weren’t afraid to disobey the king’s ruling. (HEB 11:23)
2 Pet 2:12 γεγεννημένα (gegennaʸmena) PEP·NNP ‘like illogical animals having_been born natural for capture’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:12 word 8
OET-LV: 12 But these like illogical animals, having_been_born natural for capture and corruption, slandering in what things they_are_not_knowing, in the corruption of_them and they_will_be_being_corrupted, (PE2_2:12)
OET-RV: 12 But these men act like unthinking animals that are born to be captured and destroyed when they slander concerning things they know nothing about, and they will bring about their own destruction. (PE2 2:12)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 2:29 γεγέννηται (gegennaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘righteousness of him has_been born’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 2:29 word 17
OET-LV: 29 If you_all_may_have_known that he_is righteous, you_all_are_knowing that also everyone which practicing the righteousness has_been_born of him. (JN1_2:29)
OET-RV: 29 Because you know that he is sinless, you also know that anyone faithfully obeying his teaching has been reborn in him. (JN1 2:29)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 3:9 γεγεννημένος (gegennaʸmenos) PEP·NMS ‘everyone having_been born of god sin’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 3:9 word 3
OET-LV: 9 Everyone which having_been_born of the god, is_ not _practicing sin, because the_seed of_him is_remaining in him, and he_is_ not _able to_be_sinning, because he_has_been_born of the god. (JN1_3:9)
OET-RV: 9 Everyone who’s been reborn in God, doesn’t regularly sin because God’s seed of life remains in them and that person isn’t able to sin because they have been reborn in God. (JN1 3:9)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 3:9 γεγέννηται (gegennaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘because of god he has_been born’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 3:9 word 24
OET-LV: 9 Everyone which having_been_born of the god, is_ not _practicing sin, because the_seed of_him is_remaining in him, and he_is_ not _able to_be_sinning, because he_has_been_born of the god. (JN1_3:9)
OET-RV: 9 Everyone who’s been reborn in God, doesn’t regularly sin because God’s seed of life remains in them and that person isn’t able to sin because they have been reborn in God. (JN1 3:9)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 4:7 γεγέννηται (gegennaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘loving from god has_been born and is knowing god’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 4:7 word 20
OET-LV: 7 Beloved, we_may_be_loving one_another, because the love is from the god, and everyone which loving has_been_born from the god, and is_knowing the god. (JN1_4:7)
OET-RV: 7 Dear friends, we need to be loving each other, because love is from God and everyone who truly loves has been reborn into God and knows God. (JN1 4:7)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:1 γεγέννηται (gegennaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘chosen_one/messiah of god has_been born and everyone loving’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:1 word 12
OET-LV: 5 Everyone which believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is the chosen_one/messiah, has_been_born of the god, and everyone which loving the one having_bore him, is_loving also the one having_been_born from him. (JN1_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Everyone who believes that Yeshua is the messiah has been reborn in God, and everyone who loves the father who gave birth to us, also loves the son that he gave birth to. (JN1 5:1)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:1 γεννήσαντα (gennaʸsanta) PAA·AMS ‘everyone loving the one having bore him is loving also the one’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:1 word 18
OET-LV: 5 Everyone which believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is the chosen_one/messiah, has_been_born of the god, and everyone which loving the one having_bore him, is_loving also the one having_been_born from him. (JN1_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Everyone who believes that Yeshua is the messiah has been reborn in God, and everyone who loves the father who gave birth to us, also loves the son that he gave birth to. (JN1 5:1)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:1 γεγεννημένον (gegennaʸmenon) PEP·AMS ‘is loving also the one having_been born from him’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:1 word 23
OET-LV: 5 Everyone which believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is the chosen_one/messiah, has_been_born of the god, and everyone which loving the one having_bore him, is_loving also the one having_been_born from him. (JN1_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Everyone who believes that Yeshua is the messiah has been reborn in God, and everyone who loves the father who gave birth to us, also loves the son that he gave birth to. (JN1 5:1)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:4 γεγεννημένον (gegennaʸmenon) PEP·NNS ‘because everything having_been born of god is overcoming’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:4 word 4
OET-LV: 4 because everything which having_been_born of the god, is_overcoming the world. And this is the victory which having_overcame the world, the faith of_us. (JN1_5:4)
OET-RV: 4 because everyone who’s been reborn in God is overcoming the world. (JN1 5:4)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:18 γεγεννημένος (gegennaʸmenos) PEP·NMS ‘we have known that everyone having_been born of god not’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:18 word 5
OET-LV: 18 We_have_known that everyone which having_been_born of the god is_ not _sinning, but the one having_been_born of the god is_keeping him and the evil one is_ not _touching against_him. (JN1_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 We know that everyone who’s been reborn into God doesn’t keep sinning, but the messiah who was born from God watches over them and so the evil one can’t touch them. (JN1 5:18)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 5:18 γεννηθείς (gennaʸtheis) PAP·NMS ‘is sinning but the one having_been born of god is keeping’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 5:18 word 13
OET-LV: 18 We_have_known that everyone which having_been_born of the god is_ not _sinning, but the one having_been_born of the god is_keeping him and the evil one is_ not _touching against_him. (JN1_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 We know that everyone who’s been reborn into God doesn’t keep sinning, but the messiah who was born from God watches over them and so the evil one can’t touch them. (JN1 5:18)
Yhn (Jhn) 10:31 ἐβάστασαν (ebastasan) IAA3··P ‘bore again stones the’ SR GNT Yhn 10:31 word 1
OET-LV: 31 The Youdaiōns bore again stones, in_order_that they_may_stone him. (JHN_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 Again the Jewish leaders picked up rocks to throw at him to kill him (JHN 10:31)
Yhn (Jhn) 12:6 ἐβάσταζεν (ebastazen) IIA3··S ‘having the money being throw in was bearing’ SR GNT Yhn 12:6 word 26
OET-LV: 6 But he_said this, not that was_caring to_him for the poor, but because he_was a_thief, and having the moneybag was_bearing the money being_thrown in. (JHN_12:6)
OET-RV: 6 But he didn’t say this because he cared for poor people, but because he carried the purse for the group and used to steal from it. (JHN 12:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:12 βαστάζειν (bastazein) NPA···· ‘but not you_all are being_able to_be bearing them now’ SR GNT Yhn 16:12 word 11
OET-LV: 12 I_am_ still _having many things to_be_saying to_you_all, but you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_bearing them now. (JHN_16:12)
OET-RV: 12 “I still have a lot to tell you all, but you’re not able to handle it all right now. (JHN 16:12)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:17 βαστάζων (bastazōn) PPA·NMS ‘and bearing to himself the stake’ SR GNT Yhn 19:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 And bearing the stake to_himself, he_came_out to the place being_called: place Of_the_skull, which is_being_called In_Hebraios, Golgotha/(Gulgolet), (JHN_19:17)
OET-RV: 17 Carrying the pole himself, Yeshua arrived at the Place of the Skull (called Golgotha in Hebrew) just out of the city (JHN 19:17)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:15 ἐβάστασας (ebastasas) IAA2··S ‘Master if you bore him tell to me’ SR GNT Yhn 20:15 word 24
OET-LV: 15 Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Woman, why are_you_weeping? Whom are_you_seeking? That woman supposing that he_is the gardener, is_saying to_him: Master, if you bore him, tell to_me where you_laid him, and_I will_be_taking_ him _away. (JHN_20:15)
OET-RV: 15 Yeshua asked her, “Woman, why are you crying? Who are you looking for?”
¶ Maria assumed he might be the gardener, so she answered, “Mister, if you took the body, tell me where you put it and I’ll get it taken away for you.” (JHN 20:15)
Mark 14:13 βαστάζων (bastazōn) PPA·NMS ‘a man a pitcher of water bearing follow after him’ SR GNT Mark 14:13 word 28
OET-LV: 13 And he_is_sending_out two of_the apprentices/followers of_him, and he_is_saying to_them: Be_going into the city, and a_man will_be_meeting with_you_all bearing a_pitcher of_water, follow after_him. (MRK_14:13)
OET-RV: 13 So Yeshua sent off two of them with these instructions, “Go into town and a man carrying a pitcher of water will meet you there. Just follow him (MRK 14:13)
Mat 3:11 βαστάσαι (bastasai) NAA···· ‘worthy the sandals to bear he you_all will_be immersing’ SR GNT Mat 3:11 word 26
OET-LV: 11 I on_one_hand am_immersing you_all in water to repentance, on_the_other_hand the one coming after me is mightier than me, of_whom not I_am worthy to_bear the sandals. He will_be_immersing you_all in the_ holy _spirit and with_fire. (MAT_3:11)
OET-RV: 11 I’m immersing people in water as a sign that they’re turning away from their sins, but there’s another one coming after me who’s greater than me—so much so that I’m not even worthy to carry his sandals. He’ll immerse you in the holy spirit and fire. (MAT 3:11)
Mat 8:17 ἐβάστασεν (ebastasen) IAA3··S ‘and the diseases bore’ SR GNT Mat 8:17 word 19
OET-LV: 17 so_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet saying: Himself took the sicknesses of_us and bore the diseases. (MAT_8:17)
OET-RV: 17 This fulfilled what the prophet Yeshayah had written: ‘He took our sickness and bore our diseases.’ (MAT 8:17)
Mat 20:12 βαστάσασι (bastasasi) PAA·DMP ‘them you made to the ones having borne the burden of the’ SR GNT Mat 20:12 word 17
OET-LV: 12 saying: These the last ones worked one hour, and you_made them equal to_us, to_the ones having_borne the burden of_the day and the scorching_heat. (MAT_20:12)
OET-RV: 12 and complained, ‘These last ones only worked an hour, and yet you paid them the same as us who worked the entire day right through the scorching heat!’ (MAT 20:12)
Luke 7:14 βαστάζοντες (bastazontes) PPA·NMP ‘coffin the ones and bearing it stopped and he said’ SR GNT Luke 7:14 word 8
OET-LV: 14 And having_approached, he_touched against_the coffin, and the ones bearing it stopped, and he_said: Young_man, I_am_saying to_you: Be_raised. (LUK_7:14)
OET-RV: 14 Then he went up closer and touched the coffin, and the pallbearers stopped. Then he spoke, “Young man, I’m talking to you: get up.” (LUK 7:14)
Luke 10:4 Βαστάζετε (Bastazete) MPA2··P ‘neither be bearing purse nor knapsack’ SR GNT Luke 10:4 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Be_bearing neither purse, nor knapsack, nor sandals, and you_all_may_greet no_one on the road. (LUK_10:4)
OET-RV: 4 Don’t take a wallet or backpack or spare sandals, and don’t greet people on the road. (LUK 10:4)
Luke 11:27 βαστάσασα (bastasasa) PAA·NFS ‘blessed is the womb having borne you and the breasts’ SR GNT Luke 11:27 word 24
OET-LV: 27 And it_became at the time him to_be_saying these things, a_certain woman from the crowd having_lifted_up a_voice, said to_him: Blessed is the womb which having_borne you, and the_breasts which you_nursed. (LUK_11:27)
OET-RV: 27 While Yeshua was teaching these things, a woman in the crowd shouted out, “Blessed is the mother who bore you and the one who raised you.” (LUK 11:27)
Luke 14:27 βαστάζει (bastazei) IPA3··S ‘whoever not is bearing the stake of him’ SR GNT Luke 14:27 word 6
OET-LV: 27 Whoever not is_bearing the stake of_him and is_coming after me, is_ not _able to_be an_apprentice/follower of_me. (LUK_14:27)
OET-RV: 27 Anyone who doesn’t give up everything in this life and come after me is unable to become my apprentice, (LUK 14:27)
Luke 22:10 βαστάζων (bastazōn) PPA·NMS ‘a man a pitcher of water bearing follow after him into’ SR GNT Luke 22:10 word 20
OET-LV: 10 And he said to_them: Behold, of_you_all having_come_in into the city, a_man, bearing a_pitcher of_water, will_be_meeting with_you_all, follow after_him into the house into which he_is_entering_in. (LUK_22:10)
OET-RV: 10 “Listen,” he said, “go ahead and when you enter the city you’ll meet a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him into the house that he goes into. (LUK 22:10)
Acts 3:2 ἐβαστάζετο (ebastazeto) IIP3··S ‘of the mother of him being was_being borne whom they were putting in_every’ SR GNT Acts 3:2 word 11
OET-LV: 2 And a_certain man, being lame from the_womb of_the_mother of_him, was_being_borne, whom they_were_putting in_every day at the door of_the temple, which being_called Beautiful, which to_be_requesting alms from the ones entering_in into the temple. (ACT_3:2)
OET-RV: 2 Now there was a man who had been lame from birth, and every day he was placed beside a door into the temple—an entry named ‘Beautiful Door’. From there he could beg from the people entering the temple. (ACT 3:2)
Acts 9:15 βαστάσαι (bastasai) NAA···· ‘is to me this man to bear the name of me’ SR GNT Acts 9:15 word 16
OET-LV: 15 But the master said to him: Be_going, because this man is a_vessel of_choice to_me, which to_bear the name of_me both before the pagans also kings, and the_sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), (ACT_9:15)
OET-RV: 15 But the master said, “Go now, because I’ve chosen that man to be a bearer of my name and authority both in other countries, even to their kings, and to the descendants of Yisrael, (ACT 9:15)
Acts 15:10 βαστάσαι (bastasai) NAA···· ‘nor we were_able to bear’ SR GNT Acts 15:10 word 22
OET-LV: 10 Therefore now why are_you_all_testing the god, to_put_on a_yoke on the neck of_the apprentices/followers, that neither the fathers of_us nor we were_able to_bear? (ACT_15:10)
OET-RV: 10 So why are you all provoking God by putting a load on the shoulders of these believers that neither we, nor our ancestors, were ever able to bear? (ACT 15:10)
Acts 21:35 βαστάζεσθαι (bastazesthai) NPP···· ‘the stairs it happened to_be_being borne him by the’ SR GNT Acts 21:35 word 11
OET-LV: 35 And when he_became to the stairs, it_happened him to_be_being_borne by the soldiers, because_of the force of_the crowd. (ACT_21:35)
OET-RV: 35 When they got to the stairs, the soldiers had to lift him up above their heads because of the frenzy of the crowd, (ACT 21:35)
Rom 11:18 βαστάζεις (bastazeis) IPA2··S ‘you the root are bearing but the root is_bearing’ SR GNT Rom 11:18 word 14
OET-LV: 18 not be_boasting over_the branches. But if you_are_boasting, not you the root are_bearing, but the root is_bearing you. (ROM_11:18)
OET-RV: 18 then don’t brag that you’re better than the branches. If you must boast, remember that you’re not supporting the root, but the root is supporting you. (ROM 11:18)
Rom 15:1 βαστάζειν (bastazein) NPA···· ‘weaknesses of the powerless to_be bearing and not to ourselves’ SR GNT Rom 15:1 word 10
OET-LV: 15 And ought we, the powerful, the weaknesses of_the powerless to_be_bearing, and not to_ourselves to_be_bringing_pleasure. (ROM_15:1)
OET-RV: 15 We who are powerful should be bearing the weaknesses of the powerless rather than just seeking to bring pleasure to ourselves. (ROM 15:1)
Gal 5:10 βαστάσει (bastasei) IFA3··S ‘but disturbing you_all will_be bearing the judgement whoever’ SR GNT Gal 5:10 word 16
OET-LV: 10 I have_trusted in you_all in the_master that you_all_will_be_thinking not_one other thing. But the one disturbing you_all, will_be_bearing the judgement, whoever if he_may_be. (GAL_5:10)
OET-RV: 10 I’m trusting in Yahweh that you won’t be thinking anything different from the truth. The one who’ll bear the judgement is the one who’s been confusing you, whoever that was. (GAL 5:10)
Gal 6:2 Βαστάζετε (Bastazete) MPA2··P ‘of one_another the burdens be bearing and thus fulfill’ SR GNT Gal 6:2 word 4
OET-LV: 2 Be_bearing the burdens of_one_another, and thus fulfill the law of_the chosen_one/messiah. (GAL_6:2)
OET-RV: 2 Help those who are going through difficulties or pain, and in doing so you’ll fulfil the messiah’s law, (GAL 6:2)
Gal 6:5 βαστάσει (bastasei) IFA3··S ‘his own burden will_be bearing’ SR GNT Gal 6:5 word 6
OET-LV: 5 For/Because each will_be_bearing his own burden. (GAL_6:5)
OET-RV: 5 because each person must face up to their own issues. (GAL 6:5)
Gal 6:17 βαστάζω (bastazō) IPA1··S ‘the body of me am bearing’ SR GNT Gal 6:17 word 19
OET-LV: 17 Of_the rest, let_ no_one _be_bringing_about troubles to_me, because/for I am_bearing the marks the of_Yaʸsous on the body of_me. (GAL_6:17)
OET-RV: 17 As for the other troubles, don’t bother me with them, because I carry the marks on my body of someone who follows Yeshua. (GAL 6:17)
Rev 2:2 βαστάσαι (bastasai) NAA···· ‘that not you are being_able to bear evil and you tested’ SR GNT Rev 2:2 word 17
OET-LV: 2 I_have_known the works of_you, and the labour and the endurance of_you, and that not you_are_being_able to_bear evil, and you_tested the ones saying themselves to_be ambassadors, and not they_are, and you_found them false, (REV_2:2)
OET-RV: 2 “I know about your activities and work, and your endurance and that you can’t tolerate evil people, and that you’ve investigated the ones who call themselves missionaries but are not, and you’ve found them to be frauds. (REV 2:2)
Rev 2:3 ἐβάστασας (ebastasas) IAA2··S ‘endurance you are having and you bore because_of the name’ SR GNT Rev 2:3 word 10
OET-LV: 3 and endurance you_are_having, and you_bore because_of the name of_me, and not you_have_been_wearied. (REV_2:3)
OET-RV: 3 I’m aware that you’ve endured and even suffered persecution because you’ve believed in me, but you’ve never given up. (REV 2:3)
Rev 17:7 βαστάζοντος (bastazontos) PPA·GNS ‘and of the wild_animal bearing her having the’ SR GNT Rev 17:7 word 21
OET-LV: 7 And said to_me the messenger: For/Because_reason why you_marvelled? I you will_be_telling the mystery of_the woman, and of_the wild_animal which bearing her, which having the seven heads and the ten horns. (REV_17:7)
OET-RV: 7 but the messenger asked me, “Why are you astounded? I’ll tell you the mystery of the woman and of the wild animal with the seven heads and the ten horns that’s carrying her. (REV 17:7)
1 Th 5:12 προϊστανομένους (proistanomenous) PPM·AMP ‘among you_all and leading of you_all in the master’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:12 word 11
OET-LV: 12 But we_are_asking you_all, brothers, to_have_known the ones labouring among you_all, and leading of_you_all in the_master, and admonishing you_all, (TH1_5:12)
OET-RV: 12 But we’re asking you, brothers and sisters, to be aware of the people who are working among you all and the ones leading you in Yahweh and instructing you all, (TH1 5:12)
Yhn (Jhn) 3:24 βεβλημένος (beblaʸmenos) PEP·NMS ‘not_yet for was having_been throw into the prison’ SR GNT Yhn 3:24 word 4
OET-LV: 24 For/Because the Yōannaʸs was not_yet having_been_throw into the prison. (JHN_3:24)
OET-RV: 24 (At this point in time, Yohan had not yet been put in prison.) (JHN 3:24)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:7 βάλῃ (balaʸ) SAA3··S ‘may_be disturbed the water he may put me into the’ SR GNT Yhn 5:7 word 17
OET-LV: 7 The one ailing answered to_him: Master, I_am_ not _having a_person, in_order_that whenever the water may_be_disturbed, he_may_put me into the pool, in but which am_coming I, another before me is_coming_down. (JHN_5:7)
OET-RV: 7 “Yes mister,” the sick man answered, “but when the water starts moving, I don’t have a companion to lift me into the pool, so someone else always get there before me.” (JHN 5:7)
Yhn (Jhn) 7:44 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘him but no_one laid on him their’ SR GNT Yhn 7:44 word 11
OET-LV: 44 And some of them were_wanting to_arrest him, but no_one laid their hands on him. (JHN_7:44)
OET-RV: 44 Some of the Pharisees’ servants wanted to arrest him, but decided to leave him alone for now. (JHN 7:44)
Yhn (Jhn) 8:7 βαλέτω (baletō) MAA3··S ‘stone at her let throw’ SR GNT Yhn 8:7 word 25
OET-LV: 7 (JHN_8:7)
Yhn (Jhn) 8:59 βάλωσιν (balōsin) SAA3··P ‘therefore stones in_order_that they may throw at him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 8:59 word 6
OET-LV: 59 Therefore they_took_up stones, in_order_that they_may_throw at him, But Yaʸsous was_hidden, and came_out out_of the temple. (JHN_8:59)
OET-RV: 59 When they heard that, they picked up rocks to throw at Yeshua to kill him. But Yeshua became hidden from their sight, and went on out of the temple. (JHN 8:59)
Yhn (Jhn) 12:6 βαλλόμενα (ballomena) PPP·ANP ‘moneybag having the money being throw in was bearing’ SR GNT Yhn 12:6 word 25
OET-LV: 6 But he_said this, not that was_caring to_him for the poor, but because he_was a_thief, and having the moneybag was_bearing the money being_thrown in. (JHN_12:6)
OET-RV: 6 But he didn’t say this because he cared for poor people, but because he carried the purse for the group and used to steal from it. (JHN 12:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 13:2 βεβληκότος (beblaʸkotos) PEA·GMS ‘the devil already having put into the heart’ SR GNT Yhn 13:2 word 9
OET-LV: 2 And becoming, supper, the devil already having_put into the heart Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Simōn Iskariōtaʸs that may_give_ him _over (JHN_13:2)
OET-RV: 2 And now it was getting near time for the dinner and the devil had already put into Yudas Iscariot’s mind the idea of handing Yeshua over to the authorities. (JHN 13:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 13:5 βάλλει (ballei) IPA3··S ‘thereafter he is putting water into the’ SR GNT Yhn 13:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 Thereafter he_is_putting water into the wash_basin, and began to_be_washing the feet of_the apprentices/followers, and to_be_wiping_off them with_the linen_towel with_which he_was having_been_girded. (JHN_13:5)
OET-RV: 5 Then he put water into the wash bowl and started washing the feet of his apprentices, wiping them dry with the linen towel that he was wearing wrapped around him. (JHN 13:5)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:6 ἐβλήθη (eblaʸthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘may_be remaining in me he was throw out as the’ SR GNT Yhn 15:6 word 9
OET-LV: 6 If anyone may_ not _be_remaining in me, he_was_thrown out as the branch and was_withered, and they_are_gathering_ them _together and they_are_throwing into the fire, and it_is_being_burned. (JHN_15:6)
OET-RV: 6 Anyone who doesn’t stay in me will be thrown away like a branch, and will wither and be gathered together with others, and thrown into the fire to be burnt. (JHN 15:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:6 βάλλουσιν (ballousin) IPA3··P ‘into the fire they are throwing and it is_being burned’ SR GNT Yhn 15:6 word 25
OET-LV: 6 If anyone may_ not _be_remaining in me, he_was_thrown out as the branch and was_withered, and they_are_gathering_ them _together and they_are_throwing into the fire, and it_is_being_burned. (JHN_15:6)
OET-RV: 6 Anyone who doesn’t stay in me will be thrown away like a branch, and will wither and be gathered together with others, and thrown into the fire to be burnt. (JHN 15:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 18:11 Βάλε (Bale) MAA2··S ‘therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to Petros put the sword into’ SR GNT Yhn 18:11 word 7
OET-LV: 11 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_ the _Petros: Put the sword into the sheath, the cup which the father has_given to_me, by_no_means I_may_ not _drink it? (JHN_18:11)
OET-RV: 11 But Yeshua said to Peter, “Put your sword back in its sheath. I need to proceed with the plan that the father has prepared for me—I can’t just avoid the suffering.” (JHN 18:11)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:24 ἔβαλον (ebalon) IAA3··P ‘the clothing of me they threw a lot the on_one_hand’ SR GNT Yhn 19:24 word 32
OET-LV: 24 Therefore they_said to one_another: We_may_ not _tear it, but we_may_choose_by_lot for it, whose it_will_be, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled which saying: They_divided the clothes of_me to_themselves, and they_threw a_lot for the clothing of_me. The therefore on_one_hand soldiers did these things. (JHN_19:24)
OET-RV: 24 So they said to each other, “Rather than tearing this, let’s throw a dice to see who will get it.” (This fulfilled what was written in the scriptures that said: they divided my garments among themselves and threw a dice for my clothes.) So they went ahead and did that. (JHN 19:24)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:25 βάλω (balō) SAA1··S ‘of the nails and I may put the finger of me’ SR GNT Yhn 20:25 word 43
OET-LV: 25 Therefore the other apprentices/followers were_saying to_him: We_have_seen the master. But he said to_them: If I_may_ not _see the mark of_the nails in the hands of_him, and I_may_put the finger of_me into the mark of_the nails, and I_may_put the hand of_me into the side of_him, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_believing. (JHN_20:25)
OET-RV: 25 so the other apprentices told him, “We have seen the master.”
¶ But he replied, “I won’t believe that unless I see the mark of the nails in his hands and I can put my finger into the marks and can put my hand into the gash on his side.” (JHN 20:25)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:25 βάλω (balō) SAA1··S ‘of the nails and I may put of me the hand’ SR GNT Yhn 20:25 word 60
OET-LV: 25 Therefore the other apprentices/followers were_saying to_him: We_have_seen the master. But he said to_them: If I_may_ not _see the mark of_the nails in the hands of_him, and I_may_put the finger of_me into the mark of_the nails, and I_may_put the hand of_me into the side of_him, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_believing. (JHN_20:25)
OET-RV: 25 so the other apprentices told him, “We have seen the master.”
¶ But he replied, “I won’t believe that unless I see the mark of the nails in his hands and I can put my finger into the marks and can put my hand into the gash on his side.” (JHN 20:25)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:27 βάλε (bale) MAA2··S ‘hand of you and put it into the side’ SR GNT Yhn 20:27 word 32
OET-LV: 27 Thereafter he_is_saying to_ the _Thōmas: Be_bringing the finger of_you here, and see the hands of_me, and be_bringing the hand of_you, and put it into the side of_me, and be_ not _becoming unbelieving, but believing. (JHN_20:27)
OET-RV: 27 Yeshua came and stood in the middle of the room even though the doors were shut, and said, “Peace to you all.” (JHN 20:27)
Yhn (Jhn) 21:6 Βάλετε (Balete) MAA2··P ‘and said to them throw to the right’ SR GNT Yhn 21:6 word 6
OET-LV: 6 And he said to_them: Cast the net to the right side of_the boat, and you_all_will_be_finding them. Therefore they_throw, and was_ no_longer _able to_drag it because_of the multitude of_the fishes. (JHN_21:6)
OET-RV: 6 Then he said, “Throw the net out over the right side of the boat and you’ll find some.” So they did it and they caught so many fish that the net was too heavy to pull back in. (JHN 21:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 21:6 ἔβαλον (ebalon) IAA3··P ‘net and you_all will_be finding them they throw therefore and no_longer’ SR GNT Yhn 21:6 word 19
OET-LV: 6 And he said to_them: Cast the net to the right side of_the boat, and you_all_will_be_finding them. Therefore they_throw, and was_ no_longer _able to_drag it because_of the multitude of_the fishes. (JHN_21:6)
OET-RV: 6 Then he said, “Throw the net out over the right side of the boat and you’ll find some.” So they did it and they caught so many fish that the net was too heavy to pull back in. (JHN 21:6)
Yhn (Jhn) 21:7 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘for naked and throw himself into the’ SR GNT Yhn 21:7 word 32
OET-LV: 7 Therefore the apprentice/follower that whom the Yaʸsous was_loving is_saying to_ the _Petros: It_is the master. Therefore Simōn Petros having_heard that it_is the master, girded his outer_garment, because/for he_was naked, and throw himself into the sea. (JHN_21:7)
OET-RV: 7 Now the apprentice that Yeshua loved said to Peter, “It’s the master!” When Simon Peter heard that, he put on his robe (because he didn’t have it on), and jumped overboard into the lake. (JHN 21:7)
Mark 2:22 βάλλει (ballei) IPA3··S ‘and no_one is putting wine new into’ SR GNT Mark 2:22 word 3
OET-LV: 22 And no_one is_putting new wine into old wineskins, and if not the wine will_be_bursting the wineskins, and the wine and the wineskins is_being_destroyed. But new wine is placeable into new wineskins. (MRK_2:22)
OET-RV: 22 And no one puts new wine into old wineskins, because the wine will burst the already stretched wineskins, and then both the wine and the wineskins will be destroyed. New wine must be put into new wineskins.” (MRK 2:22)
Mark 4:26 βάλῃ (balaʸ) SAA3··S ‘of god as a man may throw the seed on’ SR GNT Mark 4:26 word 15
OET-LV: 26 And he_was_saying: Thus is the kingdom of_ the _god: as a_man may_throw the seed on the earth, (MRK_4:26)
OET-RV: 26 And then, “God’s kingdom is like a person throwing some seed onto the ground. (MRK 4:26)
Mark 7:27 βαλεῖν (balein) NAA···· ‘and to the little_dogs to throw it’ SR GNT Mark 7:27 word 28
OET-LV: 27 And he_was_saying to_her: Allow the children to_be_satisfied first, because/for it_is not good to_take the bread of_the children, and to_throw it to_the little_dogs. (MRK_7:27)
OET-RV: 27 But he replied, “Let the Jewish children be treated first, because it’s not good to take the children’s food and throw it to the dogs.” (MRK 7:27)
Mark 7:30 βεβλημένον (beblaʸmenon) PEP·ANS ‘she found the little_child having_been laid on the bed’ SR GNT Mark 7:30 word 18
OET-LV: 30 And having_gone_away to the home of_her, she_found the demon having_come_out and the little_child having_been_laid on the bed. (MRK_7:30)
OET-RV: 30 And when she got home, the demon had indeed gone and her little girl was lying quietly on her bed. (MRK 7:30)
Mark 7:33 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘crowd by himself he put the fingers of him’ SR GNT Mark 7:33 word 13
OET-LV: 33 And having_taken_ him _back from the crowd by himself, he_put the fingers of_him to the ears of_him, and having_spat, touched against_the tongue of_him, (MRK_7:33)
OET-RV: 33 So Yeshua took the man back away from the crowd, put his fingers in the man’s ears, then he spat and touched the man’s mouth. (MRK 7:33)
Mark 9:22 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘into fire him it throw and into waters’ SR GNT Mark 9:22 word 9
OET-LV: 22 And often it_throw him both into fire and into waters in_order_that it_may_destroy him. But if anything you_are_being_able, give_help to_us, having_been_feeling_compassion on us. (MRK_9:22)
OET-RV: 22 “and often it throws him into the fire or into water to try to destroy him. But if you feel sorry for us and can do it, please help us.” (MRK 9:22)
Mark 9:42 βέβληται (beblaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘neck of him and he has_been throw into the sea’ SR GNT Mark 9:42 word 38
OET-LV: 42 And whoever wishfully may_stumble one of_ the these _little ones which believing in me, it_is better for_him rather if a_ heavy _grinding_stone is_hung_around around the neck of_him, and he_has_been_throw into the sea. (MRK_9:42)
OET-RV: 42 “But anyone who causes a young person to falter from their trust in me, it would be better if they were thrown into the sea with a heavy weight tied around their neck. (MRK 9:42)
Mark 9:45 βληθῆναι (blaʸthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘two feet having to_be throw into geenna into’ SR GNT Mark 9:45 word 37
OET-LV: 45 And if the foot of_you may_be_stumbling you, cut_ it _off, it_is better for_you to_come_in into the life lame, than having the two feet to_be_thrown into the geenna. (MRK_9:45)
OET-RV: 45 And if your foot causes you to disobey God, cut it off—it’s better to enter eternal life being maimed, than to have two feet but to be thrown into hell. (MRK 9:45)
Mark 9:47 βληθῆναι (blaʸthaʸnai) NAP···· ‘two eyes having to_be throw into geenna’ SR GNT Mark 9:47 word 31
OET-LV: 47 And if the eye of_you may_be_stumbling you, throw_ it _out, it_is better you to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god one-eyed, than to_be_thrown into the geenna, having two eyes (MRK_9:47)
OET-RV: 47 And if your eye causes you to disobey God, gouge it out—it’s better to enter God’s kingdom one-eyed, than to have two eyes and be thrown into hell (MRK 9:47)
Mark 11:23 βλήθητι (blaʸthaʸti) MAP2··S ‘this be taken_away and be throw into the sea’ SR GNT Mark 11:23 word 16
OET-LV: 23 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that whoever wishfully may_say to_ the this _mountain: Be_taken_away and be_thrown into the sea, and it_may_ not _be_doubted in the heart of_him, but may_be_believing that whatever he_is_speaking is_becoming, will_be done for_him. (MRK_11:23)
OET-RV: 23 I can assure you that if anyone tells a mountain to go into the sea and doesn’t doubt in their mind but believes that what they’re saying will happen, then it will. (MRK 11:23)
Mark 12:41 βάλλει (ballei) IPA3··S ‘how the crowd is throwing money into the’ SR GNT Mark 12:41 word 19
OET-LV: 41 And having_sat_down in_front_of the treasury, he_was_observing how the crowd is_throwing money into the treasury, and many rich were_throwing much. (MRK_12:41)
OET-RV: 41 As he sat down in front of the temple treasury, Yeshua watched the crowd as they threw coins into the dish, and some rich people were donating quite valuable silver coins. (MRK 12:41)
Mark 12:41 ἔβαλλον (eballon) IIA3··P ‘and many rich were throwing much’ SR GNT Mark 12:41 word 29
OET-LV: 41 And having_sat_down in_front_of the treasury, he_was_observing how the crowd is_throwing money into the treasury, and many rich were_throwing much. (MRK_12:41)
OET-RV: 41 As he sat down in front of the temple treasury, Yeshua watched the crowd as they threw coins into the dish, and some rich people were donating quite valuable silver coins. (MRK 12:41)
Mark 12:42 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘one widow poor throw lepton_coins two which’ SR GNT Mark 12:42 word 9
OET-LV: 42 And one poor widow having_come, throw two leptons, which is a_quadran. (MRK_12:42)
OET-RV: 42 Then an impoverished widow came and threw in two small copper coins. (MRK 12:42)
Mark 12:43 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘poor more than all throw of the ones throwing into’ SR GNT Mark 12:43 word 22
OET-LV: 43 And having_called_to the apprentices/followers of_him, he_said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the this the poor widow, throw more than all of_the ones throwing into the treasury. (MRK_12:43)
OET-RV: 43 Yeshua called his followers and told them, “Honestly, that poor widow gave more than all the others. (MRK 12:43)
Mark 12:43 βαλλόντων (ballontōn) PPA·GMP ‘all throw of the ones throwing into the treasury’ SR GNT Mark 12:43 word 25
OET-LV: 43 And having_called_to the apprentices/followers of_him, he_said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the this the poor widow, throw more than all of_the ones throwing into the treasury. (MRK_12:43)
OET-RV: 43 Yeshua called his followers and told them, “Honestly, that poor widow gave more than all the others. (MRK 12:43)
Mark 12:44 ἔβαλον (ebalon) IAA3··P ‘the wealth being_plentiful to them throw this woman but out_of’ SR GNT Mark 12:44 word 11
OET-LV: 44 For/Because all throw from the wealth being_plentiful to_them, but this woman she_was_having throw all out_of the poverty of_her, as_much_as all the living of_her. (MRK_12:44)
OET-RV: 44 You see, most people donate from their excess wealth, but this woman even gave some of the small amount that she needed to live on.” (MRK 12:44)
Mark 12:44 ἔβαλεν (ebalen) IAA3··S ‘all as_much_as she was having throw all the living’ SR GNT Mark 12:44 word 21
OET-LV: 44 For/Because all throw from the wealth being_plentiful to_them, but this woman she_was_having throw all out_of the poverty of_her, as_much_as all the living of_her. (MRK_12:44)
OET-RV: 44 You see, most people donate from their excess wealth, but this woman even gave some of the small amount that she needed to live on.” (MRK 12:44)
Mark 15:24 βάλλοντες (ballontes) PPA·NMP ‘the clothes of him throwing a lot for them’ SR GNT Mark 15:24 word 12
OET-LV: 24 And having_executed_on_a_stake him, they_are_dividing the clothes of_him, throwing a_lot for them, and_who may_take_ what _away. (MRK_15:24)
OET-RV: 24 So they carried out the execution, taking Yeshua’s clothes and drawing straws to see who would get what. (MRK 15:24)
Mat 3:10 βάλλεται (balletai) IPP3··S ‘and into the fire is_being throw’ SR GNT Mat 3:10 word 25
OET-LV: 10 And already the axe is_lying to the root of_the trees, therefore every tree not producing good fruit is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into the_fire. (MAT_3:10)
OET-RV: 10 The axe has already been placed at the base of the trees ready to cut down any tree that’s not producing good fruit, and then it’ll be thrown into the fire. (MAT 3:10)
Mat 4:6 βάλε (bale) MAA2··S ‘the son you are of god throw yourself down it has_been written’ SR GNT Mat 4:6 word 10
OET-LV: 6 and he_is_saying to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, throw yourself down, because/for it_has_been_written, that Will_be_commanding to_the messengers of_him concerning you, and: They_will_be_carrying you in ^their_hands, lest you_may_strike the foot of_you against a_stone. (MAT_4:6)
OET-RV: 6 and told him, “Throw yourself down if you’re God’s son, because it’s written in the scriptures that God will command his messengers to look after you and to carry you in their arms so that you won’t bash your foot on a rock.” (MAT 4:6)
Mat 4:18 βάλλοντας (ballontas) PPA·AMP ‘the brother of him throwing a throwing_net into the’ SR GNT Mat 4:18 word 24
OET-LV: 18 And walking beside the sea of_ the _Galilaia he_saw two, brothers, Simōn which being_called Petros and Andreas the brother of_him, throwing a_throwing_net into the sea, because/for they_were fishermen. (MAT_4:18)
OET-RV: 18 As he walked beside Lake Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon (later nicknamed Peter) and Andrew, throwing their net into the sea because they were fishermen. (MAT 4:18)
Mat 5:13 βληθέν (blaʸthen) PAP·NNS ‘it is being_effective anymore except having_been throw out to_be_being trampled by’ SR GNT Mat 5:13 word 24
OET-LV: 13 You_all are the salt of_the earth, but if the salt may_be_made_tasteless, with what it_will_be_being_salted? It_is_being_effective for nothing anymore, except not/lest having_been_throw out, to_be_being_trampled by the people. (MAT_5:13)
OET-RV: 13 “You people are the earth’s salt, but if the salt is made tasteless, what would you use to salt your food? The salt wouldn’t be useful for anything anymore and would just get thrown out and trampled on by the people. (MAT 5:13)
Mat 5:25 βληθήσῃ (blaʸthaʸsaʸ) IFP2··S ‘and into prison you will_be_being throw’ SR GNT Mat 5:25 word 36
OET-LV: 25 Be agreeing with_the opponent of_you quickly, as_long_as which you_are with him on the way, lest the opponent may_give_ you _over to_the judge, and the judge to_the attendant, and you_will_be_being_thrown into prison. (MAT_5:25)
OET-RV: 25 “Resolve things with your opponent as soon as you can, hopefully while you’re still on the way to the court, in case your opponent turns you in to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and then you’ll end up in prison. (MAT 5:25)
Mat 5:29 βάλε (bale) MAA2··S ‘pluck_out it and throw it from you it is benefitting’ SR GNT Mat 5:29 word 14
OET-LV: 29 And if the the right eye of_you is_stumbling you, pluck_ it _out and throw it from you, because/for it_is_benefitting for_you that one of_the members of_you may_perish, and not all the body of_you may_be_thrown into geenna. (MAT_5:29)
OET-RV: 29 If your right eye is causing you to stumble, then pluck it out and throw it away, (MAT 5:29)
Mat 5:29 βληθῇ (blaʸthaʸ) SAP3··S ‘the body of you may_be throw into geenna’ SR GNT Mat 5:29 word 33
OET-LV: 29 And if the the right eye of_you is_stumbling you, pluck_ it _out and throw it from you, because/for it_is_benefitting for_you that one of_the members of_you may_perish, and not all the body of_you may_be_thrown into geenna. (MAT_5:29)
OET-RV: 29 If your right eye is causing you to stumble, then pluck it out and throw it away, (MAT 5:29)
Mat 5:30 βάλε (bale) MAA2··S ‘cut_off it and throw it from you it is benefitting’ SR GNT Mat 5:30 word 13
OET-LV: 30 And if the right hand of_you is_stumbling you, cut_off it and throw it from you, because/for it_is_benefitting for_you that one of_the members of_you may_perish, and not all the body of_you may_go_away into geenna. (MAT_5:30)
OET-RV: 30 and if your right hand is causing you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away, because it’s better for you that one of your body parts would be taken than for your whole body to end up in the judgement fire. (MAT 5:30)
Mat 6:30 βαλλόμενον (ballomenon) PPP·AMS ‘tomorrow into the furnace being throw god thus is dressing’ SR GNT Mat 6:30 word 16
OET-LV: 30 But if the god is_ thus _dressing the grass of_the field being today, and tomorrow being_thrown into the_furnace, not by_much more for_you_all, little_faith ones? (MAT_6:30)
OET-RV: 30 So if God dresses the plants in the fields that are here today and thrown away tomorrow, won’t he care much more for you, you people with little faith? (MAT 6:30)
Mat 7:6 βάλητε (balaʸte) SAA2··P ‘to the dogs nor you_all may throw the pearls of you_all’ SR GNT Mat 7:6 word 8
OET-LV: 6 You_all_may_ not _give the holy thing to_the dogs, nor may_you_all_throw the pearls of_you_all before the pigs, lest they_will_be_trampling them with the feet of_them, and having_been_turned they_may_attack you_all. (MAT_7:6)
OET-RV: 6 “Don’t give special things to dogs, and don’t throw pearls to pigs, because they’ll all just trample them underfoot, and then they’re just as likely to turn and attack you. (MAT 7:6)
Mat 7:19 βάλλεται (balletai) IPP3··S ‘and into fire is_being throw’ SR GNT Mat 7:19 word 11
OET-LV: 19 Every tree not producing good fruit is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into fire. (MAT_7:19)
OET-RV: 19 Every tree that doesn’t produce good fruit will be chopped down and thrown into the fire. (MAT 7:19)
Mat 8:6 βέβληται (beblaʸtai) IEP3··S ‘the servant of me has_been laid in the house’ SR GNT Mat 8:6 word 7
OET-LV: 6 and saying, master, the paralytic servant of_me has_been_laid in the house, being_tormented terribly. (MAT_8:6)
OET-RV: 6 saying, “Master, I have a slave who’s paralysed and had to kept in bed because he’s being badly tormented.” (MAT 8:6)
Mat 8:14 βεβλημένην (beblaʸmenaʸn) PEP·AFS ‘the mother_in_law of him having_been laid and being_feverish’ SR GNT Mat 8:14 word 13
OET-LV: 14 And the Yaʸsous having_come to the house of_Petros, he_saw the mother_in_law of_him having_been_laid and being_feverish, (MAT_8:14)
OET-RV: 14 When Yeshua came to Peter’s house, he saw Peter’s mother-in-law lying in bed with the fever. (MAT 8:14)
Mat 9:2 βεβλημένον (beblaʸmenon) PEP·AMS ‘a paralytic on a bed having_been laid and having seen Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Mat 9:2 word 9
OET-LV: 2 And see, they_were_bringing a_paralytic to_him having_been_laid on a_bed. And the Yaʸsous having_seen the faith of_them, he_said to_the paralytic: Be_having_courage, child, the sins of_you are_being_forgiven. (MAT_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 Some people there brought a paralysed man to him lying on a stretcher. And when Yeshua saw their faith, he said to the man, “Son, be encouraged. Your sins are forgiven.” (MAT 9:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 1:15 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘of me has become because before me he was’ SR GNT Yhn 1:15 word 24
OET-LV: 15 Yōannaʸs is_testifying concerning him, and he_has_cried_out saying: This one was whom I_said: The one coming after me, has_become before of_me, because he_was before me. (JHN_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 Yohan explained about him and loudly told everyone, “He’s the one I meant when I said, ‘There’s someone coming after me, yet who came before me, because he existed before I did!’ ” (JHN 1:15)
Yhn (Jhn) 1:30 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘me has become because before me he was’ SR GNT Yhn 1:30 word 19
OET-LV: 30 It_is this one concerning whom I said: After me is_coming a_man, who has_become before me, because he_was before me. (JHN_1:30)
OET-RV: 30 This is the man I was talking about when I said, ‘There’s someone coming after me, yet who came before me, because he existed before I did.’ (JHN 1:30)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:4 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘water the one therefore first having boarded after the’ SR GNT Yhn 5:4 word 17
OET-LV: 4 (JHN_5:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 12:16 πρῶτον (prōton) Substantive Adjective ANS ‘the apprentices/followers from the first but when was glorified’ SR GNT Yhn 12:16 word 11
OET-LV: 16 The Disciples of_him not knew these things from_the first, but when Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_glorified, then they_were_reminded that these things was having_been_written concerning him, and they_did these things to_him. (JHN_12:16)
OET-RV: 16 (Yeshua’s apprentices didn’t realise all these things at the time, but it was later after Yeshua was lifted up to heaven that they were reminded that these things had been written about him, and that they had indeed happened to him.) (JHN 12:16)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:32 πρώτου (prōtou) Substantive Adjective GMS ‘and of the on_one_hand first they broke the legs’ SR GNT Yhn 19:32 word 8
OET-LV: 32 Therefore the soldiers came, and they_broke the legs of_the first on_one_hand, and of_the other which having_been_executed_on_a_stake_with with_him, (JHN_19:32)
OET-RV: 32 So the soldiers came and broke the legs of the men on each side of Yeshua, (JHN 19:32)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:39 πρῶτον (prōton) Substantive Adjective ANS ‘him by night at the first bringing a wrapping of myrrh’ SR GNT Yhn 19:39 word 14
OET-LV: 39 And Nikodaʸmos also came, the one having_come to him at_the first by_night, bringing a_wrapping of_myrrh and aloe, about a_hundred pounds. (JHN_19:39)
OET-RV: 39 Nicodemus (the one who had first visited Yeshua at night) also came, bringing around 30kg of burial spices. (JHN 19:39)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:4 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘Petros and came first to the tomb’ SR GNT Yhn 20:4 word 19
OET-LV: 4 And the two were_running together, and the other apprentice/follower ran_ahead more_quickly than the Petros, and came to the tomb first. (JHN_20:4)
OET-RV: 4 They were running together, but the other apprentice was a bit faster than Peter and so he got to the tomb first. (JHN 20:4)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:8 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘other apprentice/follower having come first to the tomb’ SR GNT Yhn 20:8 word 10
OET-LV: 8 Therefore then the other apprentice/follower also came_in, which having_come first to the tomb, and he_saw and believed, (JHN_20:8)
OET-RV: 8 So now the other apprentice who had arrived first also went inside and he saw it all and believed that Yeshua had risen. (JHN 20:8)
Mark 6:21 πρώτοις (prōtois) Substantive Adjective DMP ‘commanders and to the leaders of Galilaia/(Gālīl)’ SR GNT Mark 6:21 word 23
OET-LV: 21 And having_become an_ opportune _day, when Haʸrōdaʸs on_the birthday_celebrations of_him made a_supper, to_the magnates of_him, and to_the commanders, and to_the leaders of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl). (MRK_6:21)
OET-RV: 21 However, an opportunity came at Herod’s birthday celebration, when he threw a feast for his top officials and generals and for the leaders in Galilee. (MRK 6:21)
Mark 9:35 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘if anyone is wanting first to_be he will_be of all’ SR GNT Mark 9:35 word 13
OET-LV: 35 And having_sat_down, he_called the twelve and is_saying to_them: If anyone is_wanting to_be first, he_will_be last of_all and servant of_all. (MRK_9:35)
OET-RV: 35 So Yeshua sat down and called the twelve of them and explained, “Anyone who wants to be at the top, has to be at the bottom and help all the others.” (MRK 9:35)
Mark 10:31 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘many but will_be first last and last’ SR GNT Mark 10:31 word 4
OET-LV: 31 But many first will_be last, and last first. (MRK_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 But many at the top now will be at the bottom then, and many at the bottom now will be blessed then.” (MRK 10:31)
Mark 10:31 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘last and last first’ SR GNT Mark 10:31 word 9
OET-LV: 31 But many first will_be last, and last first. (MRK_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 But many at the top now will be at the bottom then, and many at the bottom now will be blessed then.” (MRK 10:31)
Mark 10:44 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘among you_all to_be first will_be of all slave’ SR GNT Mark 10:44 word 11
OET-LV: 44 and whoever wishfully may_be_wanting to_be first among you_all, will_be slave of_all. (MRK_10:44)
OET-RV: 44 and anyone who wants to become the most respected has to work like a slave does. (MRK 10:44)
Mark 12:20 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘there were and the first took a wife and’ SR GNT Mark 12:20 word 14
OET-LV: 20 There_were seven brothers, and the first took a_wife, and dying_off, not left seed, (MRK_12:20)
OET-RV: 20 Now what if there were seven brothers and the first one got married and died childless. (MRK 12:20)
Mark 12:28 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘which is command the first of all’ SR GNT Mark 12:28 word 27
OET-LV: 28 And one of_the scribes having_approached, having_heard of_them debating, having_seen that he_answered well to_them, asked him: Which command is the_first of_all? (MRK_12:28)
OET-RV: 28 Then one of the religious teachers who had heard their question and Yeshua’s excellent answer, came closer and asked, “Which of God’s commands is the most important?” (MRK 12:28)
Mark 12:29 Πρώτη (Prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective NFS ‘answered Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the first is be hearing Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)’ SR GNT Mark 12:29 word 13
OET-LV: 29 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered, that The_first is: Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) be_hearing, the_master the god of_us is one master, (MRK_12:29)
OET-RV: 29 Yeshua answered, “Well, the most important is this: ‘Listen, Yisrael. Our God Yahweh is our master. (MRK 12:29)
Mark 14:12 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker DFS ‘and on the first day of non-fermented bread when’ SR GNT Mark 14:12 word 3
OET-LV: 12 And on_the first day of_ the _non-fermented bread, when they_were_sacrificing the passover_feast, the apprentices/followers of_him are_saying to_him: Where are_you_wanting having_gone_away we_may_prepare in_order_that you_may_eat the passover_feast? (MRK_14:12)
OET-RV: 12 On the first day of the Flat Bread Celebration when the lambs would be slaughtered ready for the special Passover meal, Yeshua’s apprentices asked him, “Where do you want us to get everything ready for our Passover meal?” (MRK 14:12)
Mark 16:9 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective DFS ‘having risen and early on the first day of the week he was seen first’ SR GNT Mark 16:9 word 4
OET-LV: 9 (MRK_16:9)
OET-RV: 9 After coming back to life early on Sunday morning, Yeshua appeared first to Maria from Magdala. (She was the one that he had once commanded seven demons to leave.) (MRK 16:9)
Mat 10:2 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘names is these first Simōn being called Petros’ SR GNT Mat 10:2 word 9
OET-LV: 2 And the of_the_twelve ambassadors the names is these: first Simōn which being_called Petros, and Andreas the brother of_him, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the son of_ the _Zebedaios, and Yōannaʸs the brother of_him, (MAT_10:2)
OET-RV: 2 These are the names of the twelve: Simon (nicknamed Peter) and his brother Andrew, Yacob and his brother Yohan (the sons of Zebedee), (MAT 10:2)
Mat 12:45 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GNP ‘that worse than the first thus it will_be also’ SR GNT Mat 12:45 word 28
OET-LV: 45 Then it_is_going and is_taking with itself seven other spirits more_evil than itself, and having_come_in it_is_dwelling there, and the last state of_the that person is_becoming worse than the first. Thus it_will_be also to_ the this - evil _generation. (MAT_12:45)
OET-RV: 45 So it goes and find seven other spirits more evil than itself and they all go to live there, so the later state of that person is worse that it was at the beginning. So now, it’ll be just like that for this evil generation.” (MAT 12:45)
Mat 17:27 πρῶτον (prōton) Determiner/Case-Marker AMS ‘and the having gone_up first fish take_up and’ SR GNT Mat 17:27 word 16
OET-LV: 27 But in_order_that we_may_ not _offend them, having_been_gone to sea, throw a_fish_hook and take_up the first fish having_gone_up, and having_opened_up the mouth of_it, you_will_be_finding a_stater, having_taken that, give to_them for me and you. (MAT_17:27)
OET-RV: 27 “but so that we don’t offend them, go down to the lake and throw in a line. Pull out the first fish that you hook, and when you open its mouth, you’ll find a coin that’ll be enough to pay the tax for both of us.” (MAT 17:27)
Mat 19:30 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘many but will_be the first the last and the last’ SR GNT Mat 19:30 word 4
OET-LV: 30 But many the_first will_be the_last, and the_last first. (MAT_19:30)
OET-RV: 30 “But many who are first will end up last, and the last will be first (MAT 19:30)
Mat 19:30 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘the last and the last first’ SR GNT Mat 19:30 word 12
OET-LV: 30 But many the_first will_be the_last, and the_last first. (MAT_19:30)
OET-RV: 30 “But many who are first will end up last, and the last will be first (MAT 19:30)
Mat 20:8 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GMP ‘last to the first’ SR GNT Mat 20:8 word 26
OET-LV: 8 And having_become evening, the master of_the vineyard is_saying to_the manager of_him: Call the workers and give_back to_them the wage, having_begun from the last to the first. (MAT_20:8)
OET-RV: 8 “In the evening, the landowner instructed his manager, ‘Call the workers and give them their wages, going from the last to start until the first.’ (MAT 20:8)
Mat 20:10 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘and having come the first ones thought that more’ SR GNT Mat 20:10 word 5
OET-LV: 10 And the first ones having_come thought that they_will_be_receiving more, but they each also received a_daʸnarion_coin. (MAT_20:10)
OET-RV: 10 so those first ones expected they’d receive more, but they all got the same day’s wage. (MAT 20:10)
Mat 20:16 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘will_be the last first and the first’ SR GNT Mat 20:16 word 5
OET-LV: 16 Thus the last will_be first, and the first last. (MAT_20:16)
OET-RV: 16 “So the last will be first like that, and the first will be last.” (MAT 20:16)
Mat 20:16 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘first and the first last’ SR GNT Mat 20:16 word 8
OET-LV: 16 Thus the last will_be first, and the first last. (MAT_20:16)
OET-RV: 16 “So the last will be first like that, and the first will be last.” (MAT 20:16)
Mat 20:27 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘among you_all to_be first he will_be of you_all slave’ SR GNT Mat 20:27 word 10
OET-LV: 27 and whoever wishfully among you_all may_be_wanting to_be first, he_will_be slave of_you_all, (MAT_20:27)
OET-RV: 27 and anyone who wants to be first, should be your slave, (MAT 20:27)
Mat 21:28 πρώτῳ (prōtōi) Substantive Adjective DNS ‘and having approached to the one first he said child be going’ SR GNT Mat 21:28 word 16
OET-LV: 28 But what is_it_supposing to_you_all? A_man was_having two children. And having_approached to_the_ first _one he_said: Child, be_going today, be_working in the vineyard of_me. (MAT_21:28)
OET-RV: 28 “But what does it matter to you all, anyway? There was a man who had two children and he went up to the first one and instructed, ‘Son, go and work in my vineyard today.’ (MAT 21:28)
Mat 21:31 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘father they are saying the first is saying to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Mat 21:31 word 16
OET-LV: 31 Which of the two did the will of_the father? They_are_saying: The first. The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the tax_collectors and the prostitutes are_going_before you_all into the kingdom of_ the _god. (MAT_21:31)
OET-RV: 31 Which of the two did what the father wanted?”
¶ “The first one,” the hearers answered.
¶ “I can assure you all,” Yeshua continued, “that tax collectors and prostitutes will enter God’s kingdom ahead of you lot, (MAT 21:31)
Mat 21:36 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GMP ‘slaves more than the first and they did to them’ SR GNT Mat 21:36 word 9
OET-LV: 36 Again he_sent_out other slaves, more than_the first, and they_did likewise to_them. (MAT_21:36)
OET-RV: 36 So the owner sent a larger group of slaves, but the tenants did the same things to them. (MAT 21:36)
Mat 22:25 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘brothers and the first having married died and’ SR GNT Mat 22:25 word 9
OET-LV: 25 And they_were seven brothers among us, and the first having_married died, and not having seed, left the wife of_him to_the brother of_him. (MAT_22:25)
OET-RV: 25 Well, there were seven brothers amongst up, and the first one got married and then died childless. So his brother married the widow. (MAT 22:25)
Mat 22:38 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘the great and first command’ SR GNT Mat 22:38 word 9
OET-LV: 38 This is the great and first command. (MAT_22:38)
OET-RV: 38 That’s the first and most important command. (MAT 22:38)
Mat 26:17 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective DFS ‘on the and first day of non-fermented bread approached the’ SR GNT Mat 26:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 And on_the first day of_ the _non-fermented bread, the apprentices/followers approached to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Where are_you_wanting that we_may_prepare for_you to_eat the passover_feast? (MAT_26:17)
OET-RV: 17 On the first day of the Flat Bread Celebration, the Yeshua’s apprentices approached him and asked, “Where do you want us to prepare the pass-over meal for you?” (MAT 26:17)
Mat 27:64 πρώτης (prōtaʸs) Substantive Adjective GFS ‘deception worse than the first’ SR GNT Mat 27:64 word 38
OET-LV: 64 Therefore command the tomb to_be_secured until the third day, lest the apprentices/followers having_come may_steal him and they_may_say to_the people: He_was_raised from the dead, and the last deception will_be worse than the first. (MAT_27:64)
OET-RV: 64 so you should command that the tomb be secured until the third day in case someone steals his body and then tells the people that he has come alive again—that would be a worse deception than his initial teachings.” (MAT 27:64)
Luke 2:2 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘this registration first became when governing Suria/(ʼArām)’ SR GNT Luke 2:2 word 7
OET-LV: 2 (This registration first became when_ Kuraʸnios _governing the Suria/(ʼArām). ) (LUK_2:2)
OET-RV: 2 (This census was conducted when Quirinius was the governor of Syria.) (LUK 2:2)
Luke 11:26 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GNP ‘that worse than the first’ SR GNT Luke 11:26 word 28
OET-LV: 26 Then it_is_going and is_taking seven other spirits more_evil than itself, and having_come_in, is_dwelling there, and the last of_ the that _person is_becoming, worse than the first. (LUK_11:26)
OET-RV: 26 so it goes and finds seven other spirits more evil than itself. They all move in and live there, so the result is that the person ends up worse in the end than they were at the beginning.” (LUK 11:26)
Luke 13:30 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘last ones who will_be first ones and there are first ones’ SR GNT Luke 13:30 word 8
OET-LV: 30 And see, there_are last ones who will_be first ones, and there_are first ones who will_be last ones. (LUK_13:30)
OET-RV: 30 so listen: the last people will be the first ones, and the first ones will end up last.” (LUK 13:30)
Luke 13:30 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘first ones and there are first ones who will_be last ones’ SR GNT Luke 13:30 word 11
OET-LV: 30 And see, there_are last ones who will_be first ones, and there_are first ones who will_be last ones. (LUK_13:30)
OET-RV: 30 so listen: the last people will be the first ones, and the first ones will end up last.” (LUK 13:30)
Luke 14:18 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘all to_be excusing themselves the first said to him a field’ SR GNT Luke 14:18 word 10
OET-LV: 18 And all began of one to_be_excusing themselves. The first said to_him: I_bought a_field and I_am_having necessity having_come_out to_see it, I_am_asking you be_holding me having_been_excused. (LUK_14:18)
OET-RV: 18 However they all started giving excuses. The first one said, ‘I bought a field and I need to go and inspect it. Please excuse me.’ (LUK 14:18)
Luke 15:22 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Determiner/Case-Marker AFS ‘quickly bring_out robe first and dress_in him’ SR GNT Luke 15:22 word 18
OET-LV: 22 But the father said to the slaves of_him: Quickly bring_out the first robe, and dress_ him _in, and give a_ring for the hand of_him, and sandals for his feet, (LUK_15:22)
OET-RV: 22 But the father ordered his slaves, ‘Quickly, bring out the best robe and dress him in it, and put a ring on his hand and sandals on his feet. (LUK 15:22)
Luke 16:5 πρώτῳ (prōtōi) Substantive Adjective DMS ‘of himself he was saying to the first how_much you are owing to the’ SR GNT Luke 16:5 word 14
OET-LV: 5 And having_called_to each one of_the debtors of_the master of_himself, he_was_saying to_the first: How_much you_are_owing to_the master of_me? (LUK_16:5)
OET-RV: 5 So he called in each person who owed money to his master. He asked the first one, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ (LUK 16:5)
Luke 19:16 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘arrived and the first saying Master the’ SR GNT Luke 19:16 word 4
OET-LV: 16 And the first arrived saying: Master, the mna_of_silver of_you, additionally_earned ten. mnas_of_silver. (LUK_19:16)
OET-RV: 16 The first slave arrived and said, ‘Master, I used your silver coin to earn ten more coins.’ (LUK 19:16)
Luke 19:47 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘to destroy and the leaders of the people’ SR GNT Luke 19:47 word 21
OET-LV: 47 And he_was teaching which in_every day in the temple, but the chief_priests and the scribes and the leaders of_the people were_seeking, to_destroy him, (LUK_19:47)
OET-RV: 47 After that, he taught in the temple every day, but the chief priests and the religious teachers were looking for a way to execute him, (LUK 19:47)
Luke 20:29 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘there were and the first having taken a wife died_off’ SR GNT Luke 20:29 word 11
OET-LV: 29 Therefore there_were seven brothers, and the first, having_taken a_wife, died_off childless, (LUK_20:29)
OET-RV: 29 Once there were seven brothers, and the first one had a wife, but died without having children. (LUK 20:29)
Acts 1:1 πρῶτον (prōton) Determiner/Case-Marker AMS ‘the indeed first account I made concerning’ SR GNT Acts 1:1 word 3
OET-LV: 1 Indeed the first account I_made concerning all things, Oh Theofilos, of_which Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) began both to_be_doing and to_be_teaching, (ACT_1:1)
OET-RV: 1 Dear Theofilus, I wrote my first account about all the things that Yeshua began to do and to teach (ACT 1:1)
Acts 12:10 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Determiner/Case-Marker AFS ‘having passed_through and the first guard and the second’ SR GNT Acts 12:10 word 3
OET-LV: 10 And having_passed_through the_first guard and the_second, they_came to the the iron gate, which leading into the city, which automatic was_opened_up to_them, and having_come_out they_went_ahead on_ one _street, and immediately the messenger withdrew from him. (ACT_12:10)
OET-RV: 10 They went past the first guard and then the second, and then came to the iron gate which led out of the prison into the city. The gate opened by itself and they went out onto the street, then at the end of the street the messenger suddenly left him. (ACT 12:10)
Acts 13:50 πρώτους (prōtous) Substantive Adjective AMP ‘prominent and the leaders of the city and’ SR GNT Acts 13:50 word 15
OET-LV: 50 But the Youdaiōns incited the the prominent worshipping women, and the leaders of_the city, and they_stirred_up a_persecution against the Paulos and Barnabas, and they_throw_ them _out from the regions of_them. (ACT_13:50)
OET-RV: 50 But the Jewish religious leaders incited some prominent women from the meeting halls and some from the local city government, and they then stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas and had them expelled out of their region. (ACT 13:50)
Acts 16:12 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘Filippou which is the leading of the district of Makedonia’ SR GNT Acts 16:12 word 9
OET-LV: 12 and_from_there to Filippou, which is the_leading city of_the district of_Makedonia, a_colony. And we_were staying in this the city some days. (ACT_16:12)
OET-RV: 12 From there we continued on to Philippi which is a Roman colony and the capital city of the Macedonia district where we stayed for several days. (ACT 16:12)
Acts 17:4 πρώτων (prōtōn) Determiner/Case-Marker GFP ‘women and the leading not a few’ SR GNT Acts 17:4 word 29
OET-LV: 4 And some of them were_persuaded and they_were_joined the with_Paulos and the Silas, both a_ great _multitude of_the ones Hellaʸns worshipping, and leading a_few women the not. (ACT_17:4)
OET-RV: 4 Some of them were persuaded and joined with Paul and Silas, along with a big group of godly Greeks and quite a few prominent women. (ACT 17:4)
Acts 20:18 πρώτης (prōtaʸs) Determiner/Case-Marker GFS ‘you_all are knowing from the first day from which’ SR GNT Acts 20:18 word 18
OET-LV: 18 And when they_arrived to him, he_said to_them: You_all are_knowing from the_first day from which I_set_foot_in in the Asia, how I_became with you_all the whole time, (ACT_20:18)
OET-RV: 18 When they arrived, he told them, “You all know that from the very first day that I set foot in Asia Minor and for the entire time that I was there (ACT 20:18)
Acts 25:2 πρῶτοι (prōtoi) Substantive Adjective NMP ‘chief_priests and the leaders of the Youdaiōns against’ SR GNT Acts 25:2 word 11
OET-LV: 2 And the chief_priests and the leaders of_the Youdaiōns reported to_him against the Paulos, and they_were_imploring him, (ACT_25:2)
OET-RV: 2 There the chief priests and the Jewish leaders repeated their case against Paul, and they implored Festus, (ACT 25:2)
Acts 26:23 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘the chosen_one/messiah if first by resurrection from the dead’ SR GNT Acts 26:23 word 6
OET-LV: 23 the chosen_one/messiah if suffering, if first by resurrection from_the_dead, is_going to_be_proclaiming light the both to_the_people and the pagans. (ACT_26:23)
OET-RV: 23 that the messiah would come and suffer and as the first of the dead to come back to life, he is going to be proclaiming light to both Jews and non-Jews.” (ACT 26:23)
Acts 27:43 πρώτους (prōtous) Substantive Adjective AMP ‘being_able to_be swimming having thrown_off themselves first on the land’ SR GNT Acts 27:43 word 22
OET-LV: 43 But the centurion wishing to_bring_ The Paulos _safely_through, because/forbade them of_their counsel, and he_commanded the ones being_able to_be_swimming, having_thrown_off themselves first, to_be_departing on the land, (ACT_27:43)
OET-RV: 43 but the centurion wanted to keep Paul safe so he vetoed that plan. He commanded those who could swim to jump off and swim in to shore, (ACT 27:43)
Acts 28:7 πρώτῳ (prōtōi) Substantive Adjective DMS ‘was being properties to the leader of the island by the name’ SR GNT Acts 28:7 word 11
OET-LV: 7 And in the parts about the that place, was_being properties to_the leader of_the island by_the_name Poplios, who having_accepted us hospitably lodged three days. (ACT_28:7)
OET-RV: 7 The area that we had beached in belonged to the leader of the island named Publius. He welcomed us and looked after us for three days, (ACT 28:7)
Acts 28:17 πρώτους (prōtous) Substantive Adjective AMP ‘being of the Youdaiōns leaders having come_together and them’ SR GNT Acts 28:17 word 14
OET-LV: 17 And it_became after three days, him to_call_together the ones being leaders of_the Youdaiōns. And them having_come_together, he_was_saying to them: Men brothers I, having_done nothing contrary to_the people or the the ancestral customs, a_prisoner from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) was_given_over into the hands of_the Ɽōmaios, (ACT_28:17)
OET-RV: 17 After three days, he called together the leaders of the Jews in Rome, and when they’d all gathered he spoke to them, “Men, brothers, I have done nothing against my people or against our ancestral customs. I was taken prisoner in Yerushalem and handed over to the Romans (ACT 28:17)
Rom 10:19 Πρῶτος (Prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) not knew first Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) is saying I’ SR GNT Rom 10:19 word 8
OET-LV: 19 But I_am_asking, not Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) not knew? First Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) is_saying: I will_be_making_jealous you_all, by those not a_nation, by a_nation unintelligent, I_will_be_angering you_all. (ROM_10:19)
OET-RV: 19 But again I’d ask: Didn’t the Israelis know? Well, firstly Mosheh wrote:
⇔ ‘I’ll be making you all jealous
⇔ using people who are not even a nation.
⇔ Then using a foolish nation,
⇔ I’ll be making you all angry.’ (ROM 10:19)
1 Cor 14:30 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘may_be revealed something sitting the first let_be keeping_silent’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:30 word 8
OET-LV: 30 But if to_another may_be_revealed something sitting, the first let_be_keeping_silent. (CO1_14:30)
OET-RV: 30 However if something is revealed to someone still seated, then the first person should stop speaking, (CO1 14:30)
1 Cor 15:3 πρώτοις (prōtois) Substantive Adjective DNP ‘for to you_all in the first place what also I received’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:3 word 5
OET-LV: 3 For/Because I_gave_over to_you_all in the_first place, what also I_received: that chosen_one/messiah died_off for the sins of_us according_to the scriptures, (CO1_15:3)
OET-RV: 3 Yes, first of all, I passed onto you all what I myself had received: that Messiah died for our sins as the scriptures had predicted, (CO1 15:3)
1 Cor 15:45 πρῶτος (prōtos) Determiner/Case-Marker NMS ‘it has_been written became the first man Adam/(ʼĀdām) into’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:45 word 7
OET-LV: 45 Thus also it_has_been_written: Became the first man, Adam/(ʼĀdām): into a_soul living. The last Adam into a_spirit giving_life. (CO1_15:45)
OET-RV: 45 As it’s also written: ‘The first Adam became a living being.’ The last ‘Adam’ is a life-giving spirit, (CO1 15:45)
1 Cor 15:47 πρῶτος (prōtos) Determiner/Case-Marker NMS ‘the first man out_of earth is’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:47 word 2
OET-LV: 47 The first man out_of earth is, earthy, the second man is, from heaven. (CO1_15:47)
OET-RV: 47 The first man was made of dust from the earth—the second man came from heaven. (CO1 15:47)
Eph 6:2 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘which is command the first with a promise’ SR GNT Eph 6:2 word 11
OET-LV: 2 Be_honouring the father of_you and the mother (which is the_first command with a_promise), (EPH_6:2)
OET-RV: 2 Honour your father and mother (that’s the first command that’s followed by a promise) (EPH 6:2)
Php 1:5 πρώτης (prōtaʸs) Determiner/Case-Marker GFS ‘good_message from the first day until the time’ SR GNT Php 1:5 word 10
OET-LV: 5 for the fellowship of_you_all in the good_message, from the first day until the time now, (PHP_1:5)
OET-RV: 5 because the good message united us in fellowship from the first day until now. (PHP 1:5)
1 Tim 1:15 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘sinners to save of whom the first am I’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:15 word 18
OET-LV: 15 Trustworthy is the saying, and worthy of_all acceptance: that chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous came into the world to_save sinners, of_whom I am the_first. (TI1_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 This saying is trustworthy and worth being accepted by everyone: Yeshua the messiah came into this world to save sinners, of which I was the worst. (TI1 1:15)
1 Tim 1:16 πρώτῳ (prōtōi) Substantive Adjective DMS ‘in_order_that in me first may display Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:16 word 8
OET-LV: 16 But because_of this I_was_shown_mercy, in_order_that in me first Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah may_display his all patience, because/for a_pattern of_the ones going to_be_believing in him, to life eternal. (TI1_1:16)
OET-RV: 16 And this is why I was shown mercy: so that Yeshua the messiah can demonstrate his great patience in me first, as a pattern to all the others who will believe in him and obtain eternal life. (TI1 1:16)
1 Tim 2:13 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘Adam/(ʼĀdām) for first was formed thereafter Heua/(Ḩavvāh)’ SR GNT 1 Tim 2:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 For/Because Adam/(ʼĀdām) was_formed first, thereafter Heua/(Ḩavvāh), (TI1_2:13)
OET-RV: 13 because Adam was created first, then Eve, (TI1 2:13)
1 Tim 5:12 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Determiner/Case-Marker AFS ‘judgement because their first faith they rejecting’ SR GNT 1 Tim 5:12 word 5
OET-LV: 12 having judgement because they_rejecting their first faith. (TI1_5:12)
OET-RV: 12 and we don’t want them to be judged because they couldn’t fulfil their faith commitment. (TI1 5:12)
2 Tim 4:16 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective DFS ‘in first of me defense no_one’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:16 word 3
OET-LV: 16 In the first defense of_me, no_one appeared with_me, but all abandoned me, it_might_ not _have_counted to_them. (TI2_4:16)
OET-RV: 16 At my first defence in the courts here in Rome, no one stood with me. Everyone deserted me, but that shouldn’t be held against them. (TI2 4:16)
Heb 8:7 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective NFS ‘if for first covenant that was blameless’ SR GNT Heb 8:7 word 4
OET-LV: 7 For/Because if the first covenant that was blameless, not would for_a_second was_being_sought place. (HEB_8:7)
OET-RV: 7 If the first agreement had been faultless, then there wouldn’t have been any need to find a second one to replace it, (HEB 8:7)
Heb 8:13 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Substantive Adjective AFS ‘new he has grown_old the first the thing but being grown_old’ SR GNT Heb 8:13 word 7
OET-LV: 13 In that to_be_saying: New, he_has_grown_old the first. But the thing being_grown_old and aging is near disappearance. (HEB_8:13)
OET-RV: 13 In calling that ‘new’, he’s made the first agreement out-of-date, and what’s out-of-date and getting old is about to disappear. (HEB 8:13)
Heb 9:1 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective NFS ‘indeed therefore the first covenant just_acts of sacred_service the’ SR GNT Heb 9:1 word 6
OET-LV: 9 ˓Was˒_having therefore indeed the first covenant just_acts of_sacred_service, and the holy place earthly. (HEB_9:1)
OET-RV: 9 The first agreement had sacred rites and a holy place here on earth, (HEB 9:1)
Heb 9:2 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective NFS ‘for was prepared the first room in which were the’ SR GNT Heb 9:2 word 5
OET-LV: 2 For/Because a_tent was_prepared the first room, in which were the both lampstand and the table, and the presence of_the bread, which is_being_called the_holy place. (HEB_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 because the tent of worship was set up with a outer room called ‘the holy place’ where both the lampstand and the table were placed and the ‘bread of the presence’. (HEB 9:2)
Heb 9:6 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Determiner/Case-Marker AFS ‘into on_one_hand the first tent room through everything’ SR GNT Heb 9:6 word 8
OET-LV: 6 And these things thus having_been_prepared, into on_one_hand the first tent room, through everything are_entering the priests, the sacred_services accomplishing, (HEB_9:6)
OET-RV: 6 And then with all of that having been prepared, the priests entered past everything in the first room of the tent to carry out their sacred services. (HEB 9:6)
Heb 9:8 πρώτης (prōtaʸs) Determiner/Case-Marker GFS ‘way still of the first tent room having standing’ SR GNT Heb 9:8 word 18
OET-LV: 8 This making_evident the spirit the holy is, that_not_yet to_have_revealed the of_the holy places way, still of_the first tent room having standing, (HEB_9:8)
OET-RV: 8 By that, the holy spirit was making it clear that the way into that holy place was not yet open to the public as long as that first tent of worship was still standing. (HEB 9:8)
Heb 9:15 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker DFS ‘of the concerning the first covenant transgressions the’ SR GNT Heb 9:15 word 17
OET-LV: 15 And because_of this, of_a_covenant new the_mediator he_is, so_that death having_become for the_redemption of_the concerning the first covenant transgressions, the promise may_receive the ones having_been_called of_the eternal inheritance. (HEB_9:15)
OET-RV: 15 So because of that, Yeshua is the mediator of a new agreement, so that his death leads to the ransom payment for those who’ve disobeyed the first agreement, so that now those who are called can receive the eternal inheritance. (HEB 9:15)
Heb 9:18 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Substantive Adjective NFS ‘whence neither the first covenant apart_from blood has_been dedicated’ SR GNT Heb 9:18 word 5
OET-LV: 18 Whence neither the first covenant apart_from blood has_been_dedicated. (HEB_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 so even the first agreement wasn’t valid without blood. (HEB 9:18)
Heb 10:9 πρῶτον (prōton) Substantive Adjective ANS ‘of you he is killing the first covenant in_order_that the second’ SR GNT Heb 10:9 word 14
OET-LV: 9 then he_has_said: Behold, I_am_coming which to_do the will of_you. He_is_killing the first covenant, in_order_that the second he_may_establish. (HEB_10:9)
OET-RV: 9 Then he said, ‘Listen, I’m coming to do whatever you want.’ So he was terminating the first agreement in order to be able to establish the second one. (HEB 10:9)
2 Pet 2:20 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GNP ‘last worse than the first’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:20 word 29
OET-LV: 20 For/Because if having_escaped_from the defilements of_the world, in the_knowledge of_the master and saviour Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and having_ again _˓been˒_entangled in_these things they_have_been_overcome, the last has_become to_them worse than the first. (PE2_2:20)
OET-RV: 20 Because if they have escaped the defilements of the world by their knowledge of our master and saviour Yeshua Messiah and yet get entangled again, they are defeated and have ended up worse off than at the beginning. (PE2 2:20)
1 Yhn (1 Yohan or 1 Jhn) 4:19 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘are loving because he first loved us’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 4:19 word 11
OET-LV: 19 We are_loving, because he first loved us. (JN1_4:19)
OET-RV: 19 We love others because he loved us first. (JN1 4:19)
Rev 1:17 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘I am the first and the last’ SR GNT Rev 1:17 word 31
OET-LV: 17 And when I_saw him, I_fell at the feet of_him, as_though dead. And he_put the right hand of_him on me saying: Not be_fearing, I am the first and the last, (REV_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 And when I saw him, I quickly lay at his feet, breathless like a dead man, but he placed his right hand on me, and told me, “Don’t be afraid. I am the first and the last. (REV 1:17)
Rev 2:4 πρώτην (prōtaʸn) Determiner/Case-Marker AFS ‘the love of you first you were leaving’ SR GNT Rev 2:4 word 10
OET-LV: 4 But I_am_having against you that the love of_you the first you_were_leaving. (REV_2:4)
OET-RV: 4 However, I do have something against you: you’ve abandoned the love that you first had. (REV 2:4)
Rev 2:5 πρῶτα (prōta) Determiner/Case-Marker ANP ‘repent and the first works do if’ SR GNT Rev 2:5 word 10
OET-LV: 5 Therefore be_remembering from_where you_have_fallen and repent, and the first works do. And if not, I_am_coming to_you and will_be_removing the lampstand of_you out_of the place of_it, if not you_may_repent. (REV_2:5)
OET-RV: 5 So now, you need to remember where you’ve fallen from, and repent and repeat how you behaved at the beginning, but if you don’t, I’ll come to you and if you don’t repent, I’ll remove your lampstand from its place. (REV 2:5)
Rev 2:8 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘these things is saying the first and the last’ SR GNT Rev 2:8 word 16
OET-LV: 8 And to_the messenger of_the in Smurna assembly write: These things is_saying the first and the last, who became dead and lived: (REV_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 To the assembly’s messenger in Smyrna write:
¶ The one who’s the first and the last, who died but lived again, says these things: (REV 2:8)
Rev 2:19 πρώτων (prōtōn) Substantive Adjective GNP ‘last more than the first’ SR GNT Rev 2:19 word 29
OET-LV: 19 I_have_known of_you the works, and the love, and the faith, and the service, and the endurance of_you, and the works of_you, the last more than the first. (REV_2:19)
OET-RV: 19 “I know what you’ve been doing, and about your love and faith, and your service and endurance, and what you’re doing now is better than what you first did. (REV 2:19)
Rev 4:1 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘and the voice first that I heard was like’ SR GNT Rev 4:1 word 16
OET-LV: 4 After these things I_looked, and see, a_door having_been_opened_up in the heaven, and the voice the first that I_heard was like a_trumpet speaking with me saying: Go_up here, and I_will_be_showing to_you what it_is_fitting to_become after these things. (REV_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 After that, I looked and wow, a door opening in heaven, and the first voice that I’d heard that sounded like a trumpet told me, “Come up here and I’ll show you what must happen after those things.” (REV 4:1)
Rev 4:7 πρῶτον (prōton) Determiner/Case-Marker NNS ‘and the living_creature first was similar to a lion and’ SR GNT Rev 4:7 word 5
OET-LV: 7 And the living_creature the first was similar to_a_lion, and the second living_creature similar to_a_calf, and the third living_creature having the face as of_a_human, and the fourth living_creature similar to_an_eagle flying. (REV_4:7)
OET-RV: 7 This first living creature resembled a lion, the second resembled a bull, the third had a face like a man, and the fourth one resembled a flying eagle. (REV 4:7)
Rev 8:7 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘and the first trumpeted and there became’ SR GNT Rev 8:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 And the first trumpeted, and there_became hail and fire having_been_mixed with blood, and it_was_thrown on the earth, and the third of_the the_earth was_burned_up, and the third of_the trees was_burned_up, and all grass green was_burned_up. (REV_8:7)
OET-RV: 7 Then the first messenger blew his trumpet and then hail and fire mixed together with blood was thrown down on the earth and a third of the earth was burnt up along with a third of the trees, and all the green grass got burnt up. (REV 8:7)
Rev 13:12 πρώτου (prōtou) Determiner/Case-Marker GNS ‘the authority of the first wild_animal all it is doing’ SR GNT Rev 13:12 word 5
OET-LV: 12 And the authority of_the first wild_animal all it_is_doing before it. And it_is_making the earth and the ones in it dwelling, in_order_that they_will_be_prostrating before_the wild_animal the first, of_whom was_healed the wound of_ the _death of_it. (REV_13:12)
OET-RV: 12 This land animal carries out all the orders of the sea creature and insists that the people who live on the earth worship the sea creature—the one that almost died except its wound healed. (REV 13:12)
Rev 13:12 πρῶτον (prōton) Determiner/Case-Marker ANS ‘they will_be prostrating before the wild_animal first of whom was healed the’ SR GNT Rev 13:12 word 29
OET-LV: 12 And the authority of_the first wild_animal all it_is_doing before it. And it_is_making the earth and the ones in it dwelling, in_order_that they_will_be_prostrating before_the wild_animal the first, of_whom was_healed the wound of_ the _death of_it. (REV_13:12)
OET-RV: 12 This land animal carries out all the orders of the sea creature and insists that the people who live on the earth worship the sea creature—the one that almost died except its wound healed. (REV 13:12)
Rev 16:2 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘and went_away the first and poured_out the’ SR GNT Rev 16:2 word 4
OET-LV: 2 And went_away the first, and poured_out the bowl of_him on the earth, and it_became an_ulcer evil, and evil on the people which having the mark of_the wild_animal, and the ones prostrating before_the image of_it. (REV_16:2)
OET-RV: 2 So the first messenger went and poured out his bowl on the earth, all the people with the sea creature’s mark and the ones worshipping its image. (REV 16:2)
Rev 20:5 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘this is the resurrection first’ SR GNT Rev 20:5 word 20
OET-LV: 5 The rest of_the dead not lived, until may_be_finished the thousand years. This is the resurrection the first. (REV_20:5)
OET-RV: 5 The rest of the dead didn’t come back to life until the thousand years were up. That’s the first resurrection. (REV 20:5)
Rev 20:6 πρώτῃ (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker DFS ‘in the resurrection first over these the’ SR GNT Rev 20:6 word 11
OET-LV: 6 Blessed and holy is the one having a_part in the resurrection the first. Over these the second death not is_having authority, but they_will_be priests of_ the _god and of_the chosen_one/messiah, and they_will_be_reigning with him for_the thousand years. (REV_20:6)
OET-RV: 6 Those who have a part in that first resurrection will be blessed and (considered?) holy. The second death has no power over them—they’ll be priests of God and of the messiah and they’ll reign with him for a thousand years. (REV 20:6)
Rev 21:1 πρῶτος (prōtos) Determiner/Case-Marker NMS ‘new the for the first heaven and the’ SR GNT Rev 21:1 word 12
OET-LV: 21 And I_saw a_heaven new and an_earth new, because/for the the_first heaven and the first earth went_away, and the sea not is anymore. (REV_21:1)
OET-RV: 21 Then I saw a new sky and a new earth, because the first sky and the first earth had gone away, and there weren’t any more oceans. (REV 21:1)
Rev 21:1 πρώτη (prōtaʸ) Determiner/Case-Marker NFS ‘heaven and the first earth went_away and’ SR GNT Rev 21:1 word 16
OET-LV: 21 And I_saw a_heaven new and an_earth new, because/for the the_first heaven and the first earth went_away, and the sea not is anymore. (REV_21:1)
OET-RV: 21 Then I saw a new sky and a new earth, because the first sky and the first earth had gone away, and there weren’t any more oceans. (REV 21:1)
Rev 21:4 πρῶτα (prōta) Substantive Adjective NNP ‘will_be anymore the first things went_away’ SR GNT Rev 21:4 word 31
OET-LV: 4 and he_will_be_wiping_out every tear from the eyes of_them, and the death not will_be anymore, neither mourning, nor clamour, nor misery, not will_be anymore. The first things went_away. (REV_21:4)
OET-RV: 4 He’ll wipe all their tears away from their eyes, and there won’t be any more death or grieving, or crying or pain. They won’t even exist any longer—the original world is gone.” (REV 21:4)
Rev 21:19 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘the foundation the first was jasper the second’ SR GNT Rev 21:19 word 16
OET-LV: 19 the foundations of_the wall of_the city with_every stone precious having_been_adorned. The foundation the first was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, (REV_21:19)
OET-RV: 19 The foundations of the city’s wall were adorned with many different kinds of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, (REV 21:19)
Rev 22:13 πρῶτος (prōtos) Substantive Adjective NMS ‘the last_letter the first and the last’ SR GNT Rev 22:13 word 12
OET-LV: 13 I am the first_letter and the last_letter, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. (REV_22:13)
OET-RV: 13 I’m the A and the Z—the first and the last—the beginning and the end. (REV 22:13)
Mat 2:6 ἡγούμενος (haʸgoumenos) PPM·NMS ‘of you for will_be coming_out a leading one who will_be shepherding the’ SR GNT Mat 2:6 word 24
OET-LV: 6 And you Baʸthleʼem, land of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), are by_no_means least among the rulers of_Youda, because/for out_of of_you will_be_coming_out a_leading one, who will_be_shepherding the people of_me, the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl). (MAT_2:6)
OET-RV: 6 ‘You, Bethlehem in the land of Yudah,
⇔ are not the most insignificant of the leaders of Yudah,
⇔ because a leader will come from you
⇔ who will guide my people Yisrael.’ ” (MAT 2:6)
Luke 22:26 ἡγούμενος (haʸgoumenos) PPM·NMS ‘younger and the one leading as the one serving’ SR GNT Luke 22:26 word 18
OET-LV: 26 But you_all not thus, but the greater among you_all, him _let_be_becoming as the younger, and the one leading, as the one serving. (LUK_22:26)
OET-RV: 26 But all of you shouldn’t be like that, but rather the greatest one of you should become like the youngest, and the one who leads you all should become like the servant. (LUK 22:26)
Acts 7:10 ἡγούμενον (haʸgoumenon) PPM·AMS ‘and he appointed him leading one over Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) and’ SR GNT Acts 7:10 word 24
OET-LV: 10 and he_rescued him out_of all the tribulations of_him, and gave to_him favour and wisdom before Faraō/(Farˊoh), king of_Aiguptos, and he_appointed him leading one over Aiguptos, and over all the house of_him. (ACT_7:10)
OET-RV: 10 and rescued him out of all his troubles there. Then God gave him wisdom and caused him to gain the favour of Far’oh (Pharaoh), the king of Egypt, who then appointed him as the ruler of all Egypt and over Far’oh’s own household. (ACT 7:10)
Acts 14:12 ἡγούμενος (haʸgoumenos) PPM·NMS ‘he was the one leading of the matter’ SR GNT Acts 14:12 word 17
OET-LV: 12 They_were_calling both the Barnabas: Zeus, and the Paulos: Hermas, since he was the one leading of_the matter. (ACT_14:12)
OET-RV: 12 They called Barnabas ‘Zeus’ and called Paul ‘Hermas’ since he was the main speaker. (ACT 14:12)
Acts 15:22 ἡγουμένους (haʸgoumenous) PPM·AMP ‘and Silas men leading among the brothers’ SR GNT Acts 15:22 word 34
OET-LV: 22 Then it_supposed to_the ambassadors and the elders with all the assembly, having_chosen men from them, to_send them to Antioⱪeia with the Paulos and Barnabas, Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) which being_called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, (ACT_15:22)
OET-RV: 22 So the missionaries and elders with all the assembly decided to choose some men to accompany Paul and Barnabas to Antioch, so they chose Yudas (nicknamed Barsabbas) and Silas who were leaders among the believers, (ACT 15:22)
Acts 26:2 ἥγημαι (haʸgaʸmai) IEM1··S ‘the Youdaiōns king Agrippas I have considered myself blessed before’ SR GNT Acts 26:2 word 9
OET-LV: 2 Concerning all things of_which I_am_being_indicted by the_Youdaiōns, king Agrippas, I_have_considered myself blessed going to_be_defending before you, today. (ACT_26:2)
OET-RV: 2 “Concerning all the charges which have been brought against me by the Jews, King Agrippa, I consider myself fortunate (ACT 26:2)
2 Cor 9:5 ἡγησάμην (haʸgaʸsamaʸn) IAM1··S ‘necessary therefore I considered it to exhort the brothers’ SR GNT 2 Cor 9:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 Therefore necessary I_considered it to_exhort the brothers, in_order_that they_may_go_ahead to you_all and they_may_prearrange the having_previously_promised blessing of_you_all, this ready to_be thus as a_blessing, and not as greediness. (CO2_9:5)
OET-RV: 5 That’s why I considered it necessary to encourage the brothers to go ahead to you all there so they could prearrange the gift that you’d previously promised so that it would be ready as a blessing and not appear as our greediness. (CO2 9:5)
Php 2:3 ἡγούμενοι (haʸgoumenoi) PPM·NMP ‘but in humility one_another considering being_above of themselves’ SR GNT Php 2:3 word 12
OET-LV: 3 Nothing do according_to selfish_ambition nor according_to vain_conceit, but the in_humility one_another considering being_above of_themselves, (PHP_2:3)
OET-RV: 3 Don’t do anything from selfish ambition or in vain conceit, but show humility and consider others to be more important than yourselves, (PHP 2:3)
Php 2:6 ἡγήσατο (haʸgaʸsato) IAM3··S ‘being not advantage considered to_be equal with god’ SR GNT Php 2:6 word 8
OET-LV: 6 who in the_form of_god being, not advantage considered which to_be equal with_god, (PHP_2:6)
OET-RV: 6 Yeshua, though he was in the form of God, didn’t take advantage of being considered equal with God, (PHP 2:6)
Php 2:25 ἡγησάμην (haʸgaʸsamaʸn) IAM1··S ‘necessary but I considered Epafroditos the brother’ SR GNT Php 2:25 word 3
OET-LV: 25 But necessary I_considered, Epafroditos, the brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier of_me, and of_you_all ambassador and minister of_the need of_me, to_send to you_all, (PHP_2:25)
OET-RV: 25 Meanwhile I thought it was necessary to send Epaphroditus to you all. He’s my brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and your ambassador and minister to my needs. (PHP 2:25)
Php 3:7 ἥγημαι (haʸgaʸmai) IEM1··S ‘to me gain these I have considered because_of the chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Php 3:7 word 8
OET-LV: 7 But which things was to_me gain, these I_have_considered because_of the chosen_one/messiah loss. (PHP_3:7)
OET-RV: 7 However, all of those things which were considered advantages, now because of Messiah I consider them disadvantages. (PHP 3:7)
Php 3:8 ἡγοῦμαι (haʸgoumai) IPM1··S ‘but indeed_rather also I am considering all things loss to_be’ SR GNT Php 3:8 word 4
OET-LV: 8 But indeed_rather also I_am_considering all things loss to_be, because_of that being_above the knowledge of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the master of_me, because_of whom the things all I_was_lost and I_am_considering them rubbish, in_order_that chosen_one/messiah I_may_gain (PHP_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 In fact, I consider everything to be a loss to me because knowing Messiah Yeshua, my master, is superior. It’s because of him that I discard everything else, considering it all to be rubbish so that I can gain Messiah (PHP 3:8)
Php 3:8 ἡγοῦμαι (haʸgoumai) IPM1··S ‘all I was lost and I am considering them rubbish in_order_that chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Php 3:8 word 27
OET-LV: 8 But indeed_rather also I_am_considering all things loss to_be, because_of that being_above the knowledge of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the master of_me, because_of whom the things all I_was_lost and I_am_considering them rubbish, in_order_that chosen_one/messiah I_may_gain (PHP_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 In fact, I consider everything to be a loss to me because knowing Messiah Yeshua, my master, is superior. It’s because of him that I discard everything else, considering it all to be rubbish so that I can gain Messiah (PHP 3:8)
1 Th 5:13 ἡγεῖσθαι (haʸgeisthai) NPM···· ‘and to_be considering them beyond_exceedingly in’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 and to_be_considering them beyond_exceedingly in love, because_of the work of_them. Be_being_at_peace among yourselves. (TH1_5:13)
OET-RV: 13 and show them love over-and-beyond because of their work. Be at peace with each other. (TH1 5:13)
2 Th 3:15 ἡγεῖσθε (haʸgeisthe) MPM2··P ‘not as an enemy be considering him but be admonishing him as’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:15 word 5
OET-LV: 15 And_yet not as an_enemy be_considering him, but be_admonishing him as a_brother. (TH2_3:15)
OET-RV: 15 Don’t consider them as an enemy, but reprimand them like you would reprimand a brother or sister. (TH2 3:15)
1 Tim 1:12 ἡγήσατο (haʸgaʸsato) IAM3··S ‘because faithful me he considered having appointed me to service’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:12 word 16
OET-LV: 12 I_am_having thankfulness for_the one having_strengthened me, chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of_us, because he_considered me faithful, having_appointed me to service, (TI1_1:12)
OET-RV: 12 I’m thankful for our master Yeshua the messiah, for considering me faithful and strengthening me, and then appointing me to serve him, (TI1 1:12)
1 Tim 6:1 ἡγείσθωσαν (haʸgeisthōsan) MPM3··P ‘of all honour worthy them let_be considering in_order_that not the’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:1 word 13
OET-LV: 6 As_many_as slaves are under a_yoke, let_them_be_considering their own masters worthy of_all honour, in_order_that the name of_ the _god and the teaching may_ not _be_being_slandered. (TI1_6:1)
OET-RV: 6 Those who are bonded into slavery should consider their masters to be worthy of honour, so that God’s name and message won’t be slandered, (TI1 6:1)
Heb 10:29 ἡγησάμενος (haʸgaʸsamenos) PAM·NMS ‘of the covenant common having considered by which he was sanctified’ SR GNT Heb 10:29 word 20
OET-LV: 29 By_how_much you_all_are_supposing of_worse he_will_be_being_considered_worthy punishment, the one the son of_ the _god having_trampled, and the blood of_the covenant common having_considered, by which he_was_sanctified, and the spirit of_ the _grace having_insulted. (HEB_10:29)
OET-RV: 29 so how much more severe punishment do you all expect might be considered appropriate for someone who trampled God’s son underfoot and who has considered the blood of the agreement as cheap and who has insulted the spirit of grace? (HEB 10:29)
Heb 11:11 ἡγήσατο (haʸgaʸsato) IAM3··S ‘of age because faithful she considered the one having promised’ SR GNT Heb 11:11 word 19
OET-LV: 11 By_faith even herself Sarra/(Sārāh) power for the_conception of_seed received, also beyond time of_age, because faithful she_considered the one having_promised. (HEB_11:11)
OET-RV: 11 By faith even Sarah herself received the power to conceive a child when she was past that age, because she considered that the one who had made the promise would be faithful to his word. (HEB 11:11)
Heb 11:26 ἡγησάμενος (haʸgaʸsamenos) PAM·NMS ‘greater riches than having considered the of Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) treasures’ SR GNT Heb 11:26 word 3
OET-LV: 26 greater riches than having_considered the of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) treasures, the derision of_the chosen_one/messiah, because/for he_was_looking toward the reward. (HEB_11:26)
OET-RV: 26 He calculated that enduring derision for the messiah was better than the riches of Egypt because he was considering the future reward. (HEB 11:26)
Heb 13:7 ἡγουμένων (haʸgoumenōn) PPM·GMP ‘be remembering about the ones leading of you_all who spoke’ SR GNT Heb 13:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 Be_remembering about_the ones leading of_you_all, who spoke to_you_all the message of_ the _god, of_whom observing the outcome of_their conduct, be_imitating their faith. (HEB_13:7)
OET-RV: 7 Don’t forget about your leaders who taught you all God’s message. Reflect on the outcome of their behaviour and imitate their faith. (HEB 13:7)
Heb 13:17 ἡγουμένοις (haʸgoumenois) PPM·DMP ‘be_being persuaded by the ones leading of you_all and be yielding’ SR GNT Heb 13:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Be_being_persuaded by_the ones leading of_you_all, and be_yielding, because/for they are_watching for the souls of_you_all, as an_account going_to_give_back, in_order_that with joy this they_may_be_doing, and not groaning, because/for unprofitable for_you_all this would_be. (HEB_13:17)
OET-RV: 17 Your leaders keep watch over your spiritual lives, knowing that they will have to give account to God for you, so obey them and yield to them so that they can fulfil their ministry cheerfully and without groaning, because that wouldn’t help you all either. (HEB 13:17)
Heb 13:24 ἡγουμένους (haʸgoumenous) PPM·AMP ‘greet all the ones leading of you_all and all’ SR GNT Heb 13:24 word 4
OET-LV: 24 Greet all the ones leading of_you_all, and all the holy ones. Are_greeting you_all the ones from the Italia. (HEB_13:24)
OET-RV: 24 Greet all your leaders for us, and all the believers. The Italians here also send their greetings. (HEB 13:24)
Yac (Jam) 1:2 ἡγήσασθε (haʸgaʸsasthe) MAM2··P ‘all joy consider it brothers of me whenever’ SR GNT Yac 1:2 word 3
OET-LV: 2 All joy consider it, brothers of_me, whenever trials you_all_may_fall_among various, (JAM_1:2)
OET-RV: 2 Be cheerful my fellow believers, when you face a range of difficult situations, (JAM 1:2)
2 Pet 1:13 ἡγοῦμαι (haʸgoumai) IPM1··S ‘right and I am considering it for as_long_as I am’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 And I_am_considering it right for as_long_as I_am in this the tent, to_be_awaking you_all by the_remembrance, (PE2_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 But I consider it right, as long as I live in this tent, to get you stirred up with a reminder, (PE2 1:13)
2 Pet 2:13 ἡγούμενοι (haʸgoumenoi) PPM·NMP ‘as the wage of unrighteousness as gratification considering the in the day’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:13 word 7
OET-LV: 13 being_done_wrong as_the_wage of_unrighteousness, as_gratification considering the luxury in the_day, stains and blemishes reveling in the seductions of_them, feasting_with with_you_all, (PE2_2:13)
OET-RV: 13 The harm they did will lead to their own harm as payment as their indulgence in broad daylight. They’ve become spots and blemishes as they feast together with you yet take joy in their deception. (PE2 2:13)
2 Pet 3:9 ἡγοῦνται (haʸgountai) IPM3··P ‘as some slowness are considering but he is being_patient toward’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:9 word 10
OET-LV: 9 the_master is_ not _slowing of_his promise, as some are_considering slowness, but he_is_being_patient toward you_all, not wishing any to_perish, but all to to_accept repentance. (PE2_3:9)
OET-RV: 9 The master isn’t slow in fulfilling his promise as some consider slowness, but is patient toward you—not wanting anyone to perish but rather wanting everyone to come to repentance. (PE2 3:9)
2 Pet 3:15 ἡγεῖσθε (haʸgeisthe) MPM2··P ‘of us patience salvation be considering as also beloved’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:15 word 8
OET-LV: 15 And be_considering the patience of_the master of_us, salvation, as also the beloved of_us brother Paulos, according_to the wisdom having_been_given to_him, wrote to_you_all, (PE2_3:15)
OET-RV: 15 And consider the patience of our master as leading to salvation as our dear brother Paul wrote to you using the wisdom that has been given to him. (PE2 3:15)
Rom 12:8 προϊστάμενος (proistamenos) PPM·NMS ‘in generosity the one leading with earnestness the one’ SR GNT Rom 12:8 word 12
OET-LV: 8 or the one exhorting, in the exhortation, the one sharing, in generosity, the one leading, with earnestness, the one showing_mercy, with cheerfulness. (ROM_12:8)
OET-RV: 8 or encouraging then encourage, or sharing then be generous, or leading then do it earnestly, or showing mercy then do it cheerfully. (ROM 12:8)
1 Tim 3:4 προϊστάμενον (proistamenon) PPM·AMS ‘own house well leading children having in’ SR GNT 1 Tim 3:4 word 5
OET-LV: 4 leading of_his own house well, having children in submission, with all dignity (TI1_3:4)
OET-RV: 4 a good, dignified leader in his own home and in disciplining his children. (TI1 3:4)
1 Tim 3:5 προστῆναι (prostaʸnai) NAA···· ‘of his own house to lead not has known how’ SR GNT 1 Tim 3:5 word 7
OET-LV: 5 (but if someone has_ not _known to_lead of_his own house, how ˓will˒_he_be_taking_care of_the_assembly of_god? ) (TI1_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 (If someone doesn’t know how to lead his own household, how could he take care of God’s assembly?) (TI1 3:5)
1 Tim 3:12 προϊστάμενοι (proistamenoi) PPM·NMP ‘husbands of their children well leading and of their own’ SR GNT 1 Tim 3:12 word 8
OET-LV: 12 Servants, let_ them _be husbands of_one wife, leading of_^their_children well and of_their own households. (TI1_3:12)
OET-RV: 12 These helpers in the assembly should be husbands of one wife, and should lead their children and their households well. (TI1 3:12)
Tit 3:8 προΐστασθαι (proistasthai) NPM···· ‘may_be caring of good works to_be leading the ones having believed in god’ SR GNT Tit 3:8 word 14
OET-LV: 8 Trustworthy is the saying, and I_am_wishing you to_be_confirming concerning these things: In_order_that the ones having_believed in_god may_be_caring to_be_leading of_good works. These things is good and beneficial to_ the _people. (TIT_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 That statement can be trusted. I want you to confirm those things so that those who have believed in God will be leading in wanting to do good things. These things are good and benefit everyone. (TIT 3:8)
Tit 3:14 προΐστασθαι (proistasthai) NPM···· ‘our people of good works to_be leading for the necessary’ SR GNT Tit 3:14 word 8
OET-LV: 14 And also let_ the our people _be_learning of_good works to_be_leading for the necessary needs, in_order_that they_may_ not _be unfruitful. (TIT_3:14)
OET-RV: 14 Our people must also be learning to be leading in doing good things to meet the necessary needs so that they won’t be unproductive. (TIT 3:14)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:21 τίκτῃ (tiktaʸ) SPA3··S ‘the woman whenever she may_be bearing sorrow is having because’ SR GNT Yhn 16:21 word 4
OET-LV: 21 The woman whenever she_may_be_bearing, is_having sorrow, because the hour of_her came, but whenever she_may_bear the little_child, she_is_ no_longer _remembering about_the tribulation because_of the joy that a_person was_born into the world. (JHN_16:21)
OET-RV: 21 A woman giving birth has pains when the delivery begins, but when she hears that the baby is born, she doesn’t remember those pains any more because she’s so happy that her child was born. (JHN 16:21)
Mat 1:21 τέξεται (texetai) IFM3··S ‘she will_be bearing and a son and’ SR GNT Mat 1:21 word 1
OET-LV: 21 And she_will_be_bearing a_son, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yaʸsous, because/for he will_be_saving the people of_him from the sins of_them. (MAT_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 In due course she’ll have a son and you’ll name him Yeshua, because he’ll save his people from their sins.” (MAT 1:21)
Mat 1:23 τέξεται (texetai) IFM3··S ‘womb will_be having and will_be bearing a son and they will_be calling’ SR GNT Mat 1:23 word 8
OET-LV: 23 Behold, the virgin will_be_having in womb and will_be_bearing a_son, and they_will_be_calling the name of_him Emmanouaʸl/(ˊImmānūʼēl), which is being_translated: - god With us. (MAT_1:23)
OET-RV: 23 “Listen, the virgin will get pregnant and she’ll have a son, and they’ll call him Immanuel (in Hebrew) which means ‘God with us.’ ” (MAT 1:23)
Mat 1:25 ἔτεκεν (eteken) IAA3··S ‘her until of which she bore a son and he called’ SR GNT Mat 1:25 word 8
OET-LV: 25 and was_ not _knowing her until of_which she_bore a_son, and he_called the name of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (MAT_1:25)
OET-RV: 25 but he didn’t sleep with her until after she gave birth. And Yosef named the boy Yeshua. (MAT 1:25)
Mat 2:2 τεχθείς (teⱪtheis) PAP·NMS ‘where is the one having_been born king of the Youdaiōns’ SR GNT Mat 2:2 word 5
OET-LV: 2 saying: Where is the one, having_been_born king of_the Youdaiōns? For/Because we_saw the star of_him in the east and we_came to_prostrate before_him. (MAT_2:2)
OET-RV: 2 and asked, “Where’s the one born as king of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and we came to worship him.” (MAT 2:2)
Luke 1:31 τέξῃ (texaʸ) IFM2··S ‘in your womb and you will_be bearing a son and you will_be calling’ SR GNT Luke 1:31 word 7
OET-LV: 31 And see, you_will_be_conceiving in your_womb, and you_will_be_bearing a_son, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (LUK_1:31)
OET-RV: 31 and listen, you’ll conceive a baby and go on to give birth to a son, and you must name him Yeshua. (LUK 1:31)
Luke 1:57 τεκεῖν (tekein) NAA···· ‘was fulfilled the time to bear her and she bore’ SR GNT Luke 1:57 word 8
OET-LV: 57 And the to_Elisabet was_fulfilled the time, which her to_bear, and she_bore a_son. (LUK_1:57)
OET-RV: 57 When Elizabeth’s nine months were up, she gave birth and produced a son (LUK 1:57)
Luke 2:6 τεκεῖν (tekein) NAA···· ‘the days of the child to bear her’ SR GNT Luke 2:6 word 15
OET-LV: 6 And it_became at the time them to_be there, were_fulfilled the days of_the child her to_bear. (LUK_2:6)
OET-RV: 6 While they were in Bethlehem, the time came for her to give birth (LUK 2:6)
Luke 2:7 ἔτεκεν (eteken) IAA3··S ‘and she bore the son of her’ SR GNT Luke 2:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 And she_bore the son of_her the firstborn, and swaddled him, and laid him in a_manger, because was not a_place for_them in the guest_room. (LUK_2:7)
OET-RV: 7 and so Maria bore her first son and wrapped him in strips of cloth and slept him in an empty feeding trough, because they had missed out on the guest room. (LUK 2:7)
Luke 2:11 ἐτέχθη (eteⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘because was born to you_all today a saviour’ SR GNT Luke 2:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 because today a_saviour was_born to_you_all, who is the_chosen_one/messiah, the_master, in the_city of_Dawid. (LUK_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 because a saviour for all people was born today in David’s town. He’s the messiah, Yahweh, (LUK 2:11)
Gal 4:27 τίκτουσα (tiktousa) PPA·VFS ‘barren woman you not bearing break_forth and shout’ SR GNT Gal 4:27 word 7
OET-LV: 27 For/Because it_has_been_written: Be_gladdened, barren woman, you not bearing, break_forth and shout, you not labouring_in_birth, because many are the children of_the desolate, more than of_the woman having the husband. (GAL_4:27)
OET-RV: 27 because it’s been written in the scriptures:
⇔ ‘Be glad barren woman,
⇔ you who have never borne a child.
⇔ Be bold and shout,
⇔ you who have never been in labour,
⇔ because the lonely woman now has many children,
⇔ even more than the woman with a husband.’ (GAL 4:27)
Heb 6:7 τίκτουσα (tiktousa) PPA·NFS ‘often rain and bearing vegetation suitable for those’ SR GNT Heb 6:7 word 14
OET-LV: 7 For/Because land which having_drunk the on it coming often rain, and bearing vegetation suitable, for_those because_of whom also it_is_being_cultivated, is_partaking of_blessing from the god, (HEB_6:7)
OET-RV: 7 The land that soaks in the frequent rains and grows crops suitable for those who are cultivating it, is receiving a blessing from God, (HEB 6:7)
Yac (Jam) 1:15 τίκτει (tiktei) IPA3··S ‘the desire having conceived is bearing sin and sin’ SR GNT Yac 1:15 word 5
OET-LV: 15 Thereafter the desire having_conceived is_bearing sin, and the sin having_been_finished_out, is_bringing_forth death. (JAM_1:15)
OET-RV: 15 and after the desire is conceived it leads to sin, and once the sin is concluded it leads to death. (JAM 1:15)
Rev 12:2 τεκεῖν (tekein) NAA···· ‘labouring_in_birth and being tormented to bear’ SR GNT Rev 12:2 word 13
OET-LV: 2 and in womb having child, and she_is_crying_out labouring_in_birth, and being_tormented to_bear. (REV_12:2)
OET-RV: 2 She was about to give birth and was crying out in pain and agony. (REV 12:2)
Rev 12:4 τεκεῖν (tekein) NAA···· ‘the woman going to bear in_order_that whenever she may bear’ SR GNT Rev 12:4 word 32
OET-LV: 4 and the tail of_him is_dragging the third of_the stars of_the sky, and he_throw them to the earth. And the dragon has_stood before the woman which going to_bear, in_order_that whenever she_may_bear, the child of_her he_may_devour it. (REV_12:4)
OET-RV: 4 His tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and hurled them down to earth, then he stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that when the child was delivered, he could devour it. (REV 12:4)
Rev 12:4 τέκῃ (tekaʸ) SAA3··S ‘to bear in_order_that whenever she may bear the child of her’ SR GNT Rev 12:4 word 35
OET-LV: 4 and the tail of_him is_dragging the third of_the stars of_the sky, and he_throw them to the earth. And the dragon has_stood before the woman which going to_bear, in_order_that whenever she_may_bear, the child of_her he_may_devour it. (REV_12:4)
OET-RV: 4 His tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and hurled them down to earth, then he stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that when the child was delivered, he could devour it. (REV 12:4)
Rev 12:5 ἔτεκεν (eteken) IAA3··S ‘and she bore a son a male who’ SR GNT Rev 12:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 And she_bore a_son a_male, who is_going to_be_shepherding all the nations with a_rod iron, and was_snatched the child of_her to the god, and to the throne of_him. (REV_12:5)
OET-RV: 5 The woman gave birth to a son who’s going to rule all the nations with an iron scepter, and he was snatched away to God and to his throne, (REV 12:5)
Rev 12:13 ἔτεκεν (eteken) IAA3··S ‘the woman who bore the male child’ SR GNT Rev 12:13 word 18
OET-LV: 13 And when saw the dragon that he_was_thrown on the earth, he_persecuted the woman, who bore the male child. (REV_12:13)
OET-RV: 13 When the dinosaur realised that God had thrown him down to the earth, he tried to attack the woman who had given birth to the son. (REV 12:13)
Yhn (Jhn) 1:29 αἴρων (airōn) PPA·NMS ‘the lamb of god taking_away the sin of the’ SR GNT Yhn 1:29 word 19
OET-LV: 29 On_the day of_next he_is_seeing the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) coming to him, and is_saying: Behold, the lamb of_ the _god, which taking_away the sin of_the world. (JHN_1:29)
OET-RV: 29 The next day Yohan saw Yeshua coming towards him, and said, “Hey! Here’s the sacrificial lamb of God who’s come to take away the sin of the world. (JHN 1:29)
Yhn (Jhn) 2:16 Ἄρατε (Arate) MAA2··P ‘doves selling he said take_away these things from_here not’ SR GNT Yhn 2:16 word 8
OET-LV: 16 And to_the ones selling the doves he_said: Take_away these things from_here, not be_making the house of_the father of_me a_house of_business. (JHN_2:16)
OET-RV: 16 He scolded the ones selling doves, saying, “Get them out of here! Don’t be making my father’s house into a market.” (JHN 2:16)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:8 ἆρον (aron) MAA2··S ‘to him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) be raising take_up the pallet of you’ SR GNT Yhn 5:8 word 8
OET-LV: 8 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_raising, take_up the pallet of_you, and be_walking. (JHN_5:8)
OET-RV: 8 Then Yeshua said, “Stand up and pick up your bedroll and start walking.” (JHN 5:8)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:9 ἦρεν (aʸren) IAA3··S ‘the man and took_up the pallet of him’ SR GNT Yhn 5:9 word 12
OET-LV: 9 And immediately the man became healthy, and took_up the pallet of_him, and was_walking. And it_was the_day_of_rest on that the day. (JHN_5:9)
OET-RV: 9 The man immediately stood up, picked up his gear, and started to walk.
¶ However, this was the weekly rest day. (JHN 5:9)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:10 ἆραι (arai) NAA···· ‘not it is permitting for you to take_up the pallet of you’ SR GNT Yhn 5:10 word 14
OET-LV: 10 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_saying to_the one having_been_healed: It_is the_day_of_rest, and it_is_ not _permitting for_you to_take_up the pallet of_you. (JHN_5:10)
OET-RV: 10 So the religious leaders said to the man, “Hey! It’s against the law for you to carry your bedding on the rest day!” (JHN 5:10)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:11 Ἆρον (Aron) MAA2··S ‘that one to me said take_up the pallet of you’ SR GNT Yhn 5:11 word 14
OET-LV: 11 but the_one answered to_them: The one having_made me healthy, that one said to_me: Take_up the pallet of_you and be_walking. (JHN_5:11)
OET-RV: 11 But the man answered, “The man who made me better told me to pick up my bedroll and start walking.” (JHN 5:11)
Yhn (Jhn) 5:12 Ἆρον (Aron) MAA2··S ‘man having said to you take_up and be walking’ SR GNT Yhn 5:12 word 11
OET-LV: 12 They_asked him: Who is the man which having_said to_you: Take_up and be_walking? (JHN_5:12)
OET-RV: 12 “Oh. Who was it that told you to take that stuff and start walking?” (JHN 5:12)
Yhn (Jhn) 8:59 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘they took_up therefore stones in_order_that’ SR GNT Yhn 8:59 word 2
OET-LV: 59 Therefore they_took_up stones, in_order_that they_may_throw at him, But Yaʸsous was_hidden, and came_out out_of the temple. (JHN_8:59)
OET-RV: 59 When they heard that, they picked up rocks to throw at Yeshua to kill him. But Yeshua became hidden from their sight, and went on out of the temple. (JHN 8:59)
Yhn (Jhn) 10:18 ἦρεν (aʸren) IAA3··S ‘no_one took_up it from me’ SR GNT Yhn 10:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 No_one took_up it from me, but I am_laying it of myself. I_am_having authority to_lay it, and I_am_having authority again to_take it. I_received this the command from the father of_me. (JHN_10:18)
OET-RV: 18 No one is taking it from me, but I’m laying it down myself. I have authority to lay it down, and also authority to take it back again because I received this command from my father.” (JHN 10:18)
Yhn (Jhn) 10:24 αἴρεις (aireis) IPA2··S ‘the soul of us you are holding_in_suspense if you are’ SR GNT Yhn 10:24 word 15
OET-LV: 24 Therefore the Youdaiōns surrounded him, and they_were_saying to_him: Until when you_are_holding_in_suspense the soul of_us? If you are the chosen_one/messiah, tell to_us with_plainness. (JHN_10:24)
OET-RV: 24 when he was surrounded by the Jewish religious leaders and interrogated, “How long do you plan to keep us in suspense for? If you are the messiah, just tell us clearly.” (JHN 10:24)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:39 Ἄρατε (Arate) MAA2··P ‘is saying Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) take_away the stone is saying’ SR GNT Yhn 11:39 word 4
OET-LV: 39 The Yaʸsous is_saying: Take_away the stone. Martha the the_sister of_the one having_died is_saying to_him: master, he_is_ already _stinking, because/for it_is the_fourth_day. (JHN_11:39)
OET-RV: 39 and Yeshua instructed them to take away the stone.
¶ Martha (the sister of the dead man) spoke up, “Master, the stink will be bad because it’s already been four days.” (JHN 11:39)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:41 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘they took_away therefore the stone’ SR GNT Yhn 11:41 word 2
OET-LV: 41 Therefore they_took_away the stone. And the Yaʸsous lifted_up his eyes upward, and said: father, I_am_giving_thanks to_you that you_heard from_me. (JHN_11:41)
OET-RV: 41 So they took the stone away and Yeshua looked upwards and said, “Father, I thank you that you listen to me. (JHN 11:41)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:41 ἦρεν (aʸren) IAA3··S ‘stone and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) lifted_up his eyes upward’ SR GNT Yhn 11:41 word 16
OET-LV: 41 Therefore they_took_away the stone. And the Yaʸsous lifted_up his eyes upward, and said: father, I_am_giving_thanks to_you that you_heard from_me. (JHN_11:41)
OET-RV: 41 So they took the stone away and Yeshua looked upwards and said, “Father, I thank you that you listen to me. (JHN 11:41)
Yhn (Jhn) 11:48 ἀροῦσιν (arousin) IFA3··P ‘the Ɽōmaios and they will_be taking_away of us both the’ SR GNT Yhn 11:48 word 17
OET-LV: 48 If we_may_allow him thus, all will_be_believing in him, and the Ɽōmaios will_be_coming, and they_will_be_taking_away of_us both the place and the nation. (JHN_11:48)
OET-RV: 48 If we allow him to continue like this, all the crowds will be believing he’s the messiah, and then the Romans will come and destroy both our temple and our governance.” (JHN 11:48)
Yhn (Jhn) 15:2 αἴρει (airei) IPA3··S ‘not bearing fruit he is taking_away it and every branch’ SR GNT Yhn 15:2 word 9
OET-LV: 2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit, he_is_taking_ it _away, and every_ fruit - bearing _branch, he_is_pruning it, in_order_that it_may_be_bearing more. fruit. (JHN_15:2)
OET-RV: 2 He removes every one of my branches that doesn’t bear fruit, but those that do bear fruit, he prunes them so they’ll produce even more. (JHN 15:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:22 αἴρει (airei) IPA3··S ‘joy of you_all no_one is taking_away from you_all’ SR GNT Yhn 16:22 word 27
OET-LV: 22 Therefore you_all also now on_one_hand you_all_are_having sorrow, on_the_other_hand I_will_be_seeing you_all again, and the heart of_you_all will_be_being_elated, and no_one is_taking_away the joy of_you_all, from you_all. (JHN_16:22)
OET-RV: 22 So too with all of you: you’ll be upset for a while but then I’ll be with you again and you’ll be so happy and no one will be able to take that happiness away from you. (JHN 16:22)
Yhn (Jhn) 17:15 ἄρῃς (araʸs) SAA2··S ‘not I am asking that you may take_away them out_of the’ SR GNT Yhn 17:15 word 4
OET-LV: 15 I_am_ not _asking that you_may_take_ them _away out_of the world, but that you_may_keep them from the evil. (JHN_17:15)
OET-RV: 15 I’m not asking you to remove them out of this world, but rather to stop evil from overcoming them. (JHN 17:15)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:15 Ἆρον (Aron) MAA2··S ‘they and cried_out take_away take_away execute_on_a_stake him’ SR GNT Yhn 19:15 word 7
OET-LV: 15 And they cried_out: Take_away. Take_away. Execute_on_a_stake him. The Pilatos is_saying to_them: May_I_execute_on_a_stake the king of_you_all? The Chief_priests answered: We_are_ not _having a_king, except not/lest Kaisar. (JHN_19:15)
OET-RV: 15 They yelled back, “Take him away. Take him away. Execute him on a stake.”
¶ Pilate asked them, “You want me to have your king executed on a stake?”
¶ “We don’t have any king other than Caesar,” the chief priests answered. (JHN 19:15)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:15 Ἆρον (Aron) MAA2··S ‘and cried_out take_away take_away execute_on_a_stake him is saying’ SR GNT Yhn 19:15 word 8
OET-LV: 15 And they cried_out: Take_away. Take_away. Execute_on_a_stake him. The Pilatos is_saying to_them: May_I_execute_on_a_stake the king of_you_all? The Chief_priests answered: We_are_ not _having a_king, except not/lest Kaisar. (JHN_19:15)
OET-RV: 15 They yelled back, “Take him away. Take him away. Execute him on a stake.”
¶ Pilate asked them, “You want me to have your king executed on a stake?”
¶ “We don’t have any king other than Caesar,” the chief priests answered. (JHN 19:15)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:31 ἀρθῶσιν (arthōsin) SAP3··P ‘the legs and they may_be taken_away’ SR GNT Yhn 19:31 word 40
OET-LV: 31 Therefore the Youdaiōns, because it_was the_preparation day, in_order_that the bodies may_ not _remain on the stake on the day_of_rest (for it_was great the day of_that the day_of_rest), they_asked the Pilatos that the legs of_them may_be_broken, and they_may_be_taken_away. (JHN_19:31)
OET-RV: 31 Now because it was the preparation day for the coming Rest Day, the Jews didn’t want the bodies to remain on the stakes after dusk (because it was even a special Rest Day.) So they asked Pilate to command for their legs to be broken to hasten their deaths and then they could be taken down sooner. (JHN 19:31)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:38 ἄρῃ (araʸ) SAA3··S ‘of the Youdaiōns that he may take_away the body of Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 19:38 word 24
OET-LV: 38 And after these things, Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) which from Arimathaia being an_apprentice/follower of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), but having_been_hidden because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns asked the Pilatos, that he_may_take_away the body of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the Pilatos permitted it. Therefore came and they_took_ him. _away. (JHN_19:38)
OET-RV: 38 After all of this, Yosef from Arimathea went to Pilate. (Yosef was a follower of Yeshua, but secretly because he was afraid of what the Jewish leaders might do.) He asked Pilate for permission to remove Yeshua’s body, and it was granted to him so they went and got his body. (JHN 19:38)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:38 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘came therefore and they took_away him’ SR GNT Yhn 19:38 word 38
OET-LV: 38 And after these things, Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) which from Arimathaia being an_apprentice/follower of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), but having_been_hidden because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns asked the Pilatos, that he_may_take_away the body of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the Pilatos permitted it. Therefore came and they_took_ him. _away. (JHN_19:38)
OET-RV: 38 After all of this, Yosef from Arimathea went to Pilate. (Yosef was a follower of Yeshua, but secretly because he was afraid of what the Jewish leaders might do.) He asked Pilate for permission to remove Yeshua’s body, and it was granted to him so they went and got his body. (JHN 19:38)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:1 ἠρμένον (aʸrmenon) PEP·AMS ‘is seeing the stone having_been taken_away from the tomb’ SR GNT Yhn 20:1 word 22
OET-LV: 20 And on_the first day of_the week, Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala is_coming early, to the tomb still being darkness, and is_seeing the stone having_been_taken_away from the tomb. (JHN_20:1)
OET-RV: 20 The following Sunday, Maria from Magdala went out to the tomb very early when it was still dark, and she saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance. (JHN 20:1)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:2 Ἦραν (Aʸran) IAA3··P ‘and she is saying to them they took_away the master out_of’ SR GNT Yhn 20:2 word 21
OET-LV: 2 Therefore she_is_running and is_coming to Simōn Petros, and to the other apprentice/follower whom was_loving the Yaʸsous, and she_is_saying to_them: They_took_away the master out_of the tomb, and we_have_ not _known where they_laid him. (JHN_20:2)
OET-RV: 2 So she ran quickly and went to Simon Peter and the other apprentice that Yeshua loved, and told them, “They’ve taken the master’s body out of the tomb and we don’t know where they’ve put it.” (JHN 20:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:13 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘she is saying to them because they took_away the master of me’ SR GNT Yhn 20:13 word 14
OET-LV: 13 And those are_saying to_her: Woman, why are_you_weeping? She_is_saying to_them: Because they_took_away the master of_me, and I_have_ not _known where they_laid him. (JHN_20:13)
OET-RV: 13 They spoke to her, “Woman, why are you crying?”
¶ “Because they’ve taken away my master,” she replied, “and I don’t know where they’ve put him.” (JHN 20:13)
Yhn (Jhn) 20:15 ἀρῶ (arō) IFA1··S ‘him and_I him will_be taking_away’ SR GNT Yhn 20:15 word 37
OET-LV: 15 Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Woman, why are_you_weeping? Whom are_you_seeking? That woman supposing that he_is the gardener, is_saying to_him: Master, if you bore him, tell to_me where you_laid him, and_I will_be_taking_ him _away. (JHN_20:15)
OET-RV: 15 Yeshua asked her, “Woman, why are you crying? Who are you looking for?”
¶ Maria assumed he might be the gardener, so she answered, “Mister, if you took the body, tell me where you put it and I’ll get it taken away for you.” (JHN 20:15)
Mark 2:3 αἰρόμενον (airomenon) PPP·AMS ‘to him a paralytic being carried by four’ SR GNT Mark 2:3 word 14
OET-LV: 3 And they_are_coming bringing a_paralytic to him, being_carried by four. (MRK_2:3)
OET-RV: 3 Four men arrived, carrying a paralysed man to Yeshua, (MRK 2:3)
Mark 2:9 ἆρον (aron) MAA2··S ‘to say be raising and take_up the pallet of you’ SR GNT Mark 2:9 word 21
OET-LV: 9 Which is easier, to_say to_the paralytic: The sins have_been_forgiven to_you. or to_say: Be_raising and take_up the pallet of_you and be_walking? (MRK_2:9)
OET-RV: 9 Which is easier: to tell the paralysed man that his sins have been forgiven, or to tell him to pick up his bedding and walk? (MRK 2:9)
Mark 2:11 ἆρον (aron) MAA2··S ‘to you I am saying be raising take_up the pallet of you’ SR GNT Mark 2:11 word 7
OET-LV: 11 To_you I_am_saying, be_raising, take_up the pallet of_you, and be_going to the home of_you. (MRK_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 “Listen. Get up, take your bedding, and go home!” (MRK 2:11)
Mark 2:12 ἄρας (aras) PAA·NMS ‘he was raised and immediately having taken_up the pallet he came_out’ SR GNT Mark 2:12 word 10
OET-LV: 12 And he_was_raised, and immediately having_taken_up the pallet, he_came_out before all so_as all to_be_marvelling and to_be_glorifying the god saying, that We_ never _saw thus. (MRK_2:12)
OET-RV: 12 So the man stood up, and picked up his bedding, and went out of the house where everyone saw him and marvelled and praised God saying, “We’ve never seen anything like that happen before!” (MRK 2:12)
Mark 2:21 αἴρει (airei) IPA3··S ‘if and not is tearing_away from it the’ SR GNT Mark 2:21 word 18
OET-LV: 21 No_one is_sewing_on a_patch of_ unshrunken _cloth on an_ old _garment, and if not the patch is_tearing_away from it, the new from_the old, and is_becoming a_worse tear. (MRK_2:21)
OET-RV: 21 “No one sews a patch of new, unshrunken cloth onto an old garment, because the new patch will tear away from that old fabric and it will end up as a worse tear. (MRK 2:21)
Mark 4:15 αἴρει (airei) IPA3··S ‘is coming Satan/(Sāţān) and is carrying the message having_been sown’ SR GNT Mark 4:15 word 23
OET-LV: 15 And these are the ones along the road where the message is_being_sown, and whenever they_may_hear, the Satan/(Sāţān) immediately is_coming and is_carrying the message which having_been_sown in them. (MRK_4:15)
OET-RV: 15 and there are some along the path where the good message is being spread, who hear, but Satan turns up immediately and snatches the message from them. (MRK 4:15)
Mark 4:25 ἀρθήσεται (arthaʸsetai) IFP3··S ‘even what he is having will_be_being taken_away from him’ SR GNT Mark 4:25 word 16
OET-LV: 25 For/Because whoever is_having, it_will_be_being_given to_him, and who is_ not _having, even what he_is_having will_be_being_taken_away from him. (MRK_4:25)
OET-RV: 25 Anyone who has faith will be given a reward, but if you have none, even the little you have will be taken away.” (MRK 4:25)
Mark 6:8 αἴρωσιν (airōsin) SPA3··P ‘to them that nothing they may_be taking_away for journey except’ SR GNT Mark 6:8 word 7
OET-LV: 8 And he_commanded to_them that they_may_be_taking_away nothing for journey, except only not/lest a_staff, not bread, not a_knapsack, not money in the belt, (MRK_6:8)
OET-RV: 8 He insisted that they can carry a walking stick but not to take food, a backpack, or money. (MRK 6:8)
Mark 6:29 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘of him came and took_up the corpse of him’ SR GNT Mark 6:29 word 9
OET-LV: 29 And having_heard it, the apprentices/followers of_him came and took_up the corpse of_him, and they_laid it in a_tomb. (MRK_6:29)
OET-RV: 29 When Yohan’s followers heard about this, they came and fetched his body and put it into a tomb. (MRK 6:29)
Mark 6:43 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘and they took_up fragments of twelve baskets’ SR GNT Mark 6:43 word 2
OET-LV: 43 And they_took_up fragments of_twelve baskets fillings, and of the fishes. (MRK_6:43)
OET-RV: 43 Then they collected the leftover pieces of bread, filling twelve baskets, as well as the leftover pieces of fish. (MRK 6:43)
Mark 8:8 ἦραν (aʸran) IAA3··P ‘and were satisfied and they took_up the excess of fragments seven’ SR GNT Mark 8:8 word 8
OET-LV: 8 And they_ate and were_satisfied, and they_took_up the_excess of_fragments seven baskets. (MRK_8:8)
OET-RV: 8 After all the people had eaten and were full, they collected seven basketfuls of leftovers. (MRK 8:8)
Mark 8:19 ἤρατε (aʸrate) IAA2··P ‘baskets of fragments full you_all took_up they are saying to him twelve’ SR GNT Mark 8:19 word 16
OET-LV: 19 When I_broke the five loaves for the five_thousand, how_many baskets full of_fragments you_all_took_up? They_are_saying to_him: Twelve. (MRK_8:19)
OET-RV: 19 When I broke up the five buns to feed five thousand people, how many basketfuls of leftovers did you collect?”
¶ “Twelve,” they answered. (MRK 8:19)
Mark 8:20 ἤρατε (aʸrate) IAA2··P ‘baskets the fillings of fragments you_all took_up and they are saying seven’ SR GNT Mark 8:20 word 18
OET-LV: 20 And when the seven for the four_thousand, of_how_many baskets the_fillings of_fragments you_all_took_up? and they_are_saying Seven. (MRK_8:20)
OET-RV: 20 “And when we fed four thousand with seven buns, how many full baskets of leftovers then?”
¶ “Seven,” they answered. (MRK 8:20)
Mark 8:34 ἀράτω (aratō) MAA3··S ‘him let renounce himself and him let take_up the stake of him’ SR GNT Mark 8:34 word 23
OET-LV: 34 And having_called_to the crowd with the apprentices/followers of_him, he_said to_them: If anyone is_wanting to_be_following after me, let_him_renounce himself and let_him_take_up the stake of_him, and let_him_be_following after_me. (MRK_8:34)
OET-RV: 34 Calling out to them and to the crowd, he said, “Anyone who wants to follow me must first put aside their own desires and then follow me—even through very difficult times. (MRK 8:34)
Mark 11:23 Ἄρθητι (Arthaʸti) MAP2··S ‘may say to mountain this be taken_away and be throw into’ SR GNT Mark 11:23 word 13
OET-LV: 23 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that whoever wishfully may_say to_ the this _mountain: Be_taken_away and be_thrown into the sea, and it_may_ not _be_doubted in the heart of_him, but may_be_believing that whatever he_is_speaking is_becoming, will_be done for_him. (MRK_11:23)
OET-RV: 23 I can assure you that if anyone tells a mountain to go into the sea and doesn’t doubt in their mind but believes that what they’re saying will happen, then it will. (MRK 11:23)
Mark 13:15 ἆραι (arai) NAA···· ‘let come_down nor let come_in to take_away anything out_of the’ SR GNT Mark 13:15 word 15
OET-LV: 15 and the one on the housetop, let_ not _come_down, nor let_come_in to_take_away anything out_of the house of_him, (MRK_13:15)
OET-RV: 15 and anyone upstairs looking outside shouldn’t come down into the bedrooms to get anything, (MRK 13:15)
Mark 13:16 ἆραι (arai) NAA···· ‘to the things back to take_away the garment of him’ SR GNT Mark 13:16 word 12
OET-LV: 16 and the one in the field, him_let_ not _return back to the things to_take_away the garment of_him. (MRK_13:16)
OET-RV: 16 and anyone working outside shouldn’t go back inside to get a change of clothes. (MRK 13:16)
Mark 15:21 ἄρῃ (araʸ) SAA3··S ‘and Ɽoufos in_order_that he may carry the stake of him’ SR GNT Mark 15:21 word 20
OET-LV: 21 And they_are_compelling a_certain_ from_Kuraʸnaʸ _man passing_by, Simōn, coming from the_country, the father of_Alexandros and Ɽoufos, in_order_that he_may_carry the stake of_him. (MRK_15:21)
OET-RV: 21 As they walked out of the city, they came across a man coming in from the country. He was Simon from Cyrene, the father of Alexander and Rufus, and the soldiers forced him to carry the execution pole, (MRK 15:21)
Mark 15:24 ἄρῃ (araʸ) SAA3··S ‘them and who what may take_away’ SR GNT Mark 15:24 word 18
OET-LV: 24 And having_executed_on_a_stake him, they_are_dividing the clothes of_him, throwing a_lot for them, and_who may_take_ what _away. (MRK_15:24)
OET-RV: 24 So they carried out the execution, taking Yeshua’s clothes and drawing straws to see who would get what. (MRK 15:24)
Mark 16:18 ἀροῦσιν (arousin) IFA3··P ‘serpents they will_be taking_up and_if deadly anything’ SR GNT Mark 16:18 word 6
OET-LV: 18 (MRK_16:18)
OET-RV: 18 and they’ll be able to pick up snakes. If they drink anything poisonous, it won’t hurt them, and they will place their hands on people and make them better.” (MRK 16:18)
Mat 4:6 Ἀροῦσιν (Arousin) IFA3··P ‘and in their hands they will_be carrying you lest you may strike’ SR GNT Mat 4:6 word 26
OET-LV: 6 and he_is_saying to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, throw yourself down, because/for it_has_been_written, that Will_be_commanding to_the messengers of_him concerning you, and: They_will_be_carrying you in ^their_hands, lest you_may_strike the foot of_you against a_stone. (MAT_4:6)
OET-RV: 6 and told him, “Throw yourself down if you’re God’s son, because it’s written in the scriptures that God will command his messengers to look after you and to carry you in their arms so that you won’t bash your foot on a rock.” (MAT 4:6)
Mat 9:6 ἆρον (aron) MAA2··S ‘to the paralytic having_been raised take_up of you the bed’ SR GNT Mat 9:6 word 27
OET-LV: 6 But in_order_that you_all_may_have_known that the son of_ the _man is_having authority on the earth to_be_forgiving sins (then he_is_saying to_the paralytic): Having_been_raised, take_up the bed of_you and be_going to the house of_you. (MAT_9:6)
OET-RV: 6 But so that you will know that humanity’s child has the authority here on earth to forgive sins,” he said, “stand up, take your stretcher, and go to your house.” (MAT 9:6)
Mat 9:16 αἴρει (airei) IPA3··S ‘on a garment old is tearing_away for the patch’ SR GNT Mat 9:16 word 11
OET-LV: 16 But no_one is_putting_on a_patch of_ unshrunken _cloth on an_ old _garment, because/for the patch of_it is_tearing_away from the garment, and a_worse tear is_becoming. (MAT_9:16)
OET-RV: 16 No one patches old clothes with new material because the patch will shrink and the clothes would end up with a worse hole. (MAT 9:16)
Mat 11:29 Ἄρατε (Arate) MAA2··P ‘take_up the yoke of me’ SR GNT Mat 11:29 word 1
OET-LV: 29 Take_up the yoke of_me on you_all, and learn from me, because I_am gentle and humble the in_heart: and you_all_will_be_finding rest for_the souls of_you_all. (MAT_11:29)
OET-RV: 29 You all can take on my workload and learn from me, because I’m gentle and humble and your souls will be able to relax (MAT 11:29)
Yhn (Jhn) 16:2 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘you_all may suppose it_is a sacred_service to_be offering to god’ SR GNT Yhn 16:2 word 16
OET-LV: 2 they_will_be_making you_all excommunicated, but an_hour is_coming, that everyone which having_killed_ you_all _off, may_suppose it_is a_sacred_service to_be_offering the to_god. (JHN_16:2)
OET-RV: 2 First they will ban you all from their religious services, then there’s a time coming when people will kill you thinking they’re actually doing a sacred service to God, (JHN 16:2)
Yhn (Jhn) 19:29 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘wine_vinegar around a hyssop stalk having put_around they brought over it to his mouth’ SR GNT Yhn 19:29 word 18
OET-LV: 29 A_vessel was_lying full of_wine_vinegar, therefore a_sponge full of_the wine_vinegar having_put_around around_a_hyssop stalk, they_brought over_it to_his mouth. (JHN_19:29)
OET-RV: 29 There was a container lying there full of vinegary wine, so they placed a sponge on a hyssop stalk, soaked it in the wine, and held it up to his mouth. (JHN 19:29)
Mark 1:44 προσένεγκε (prosenegke) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer for the cleansing’ SR GNT Mark 1:44 word 17
OET-LV: 44 and he_is_saying to_him: Be_seeing, you_may_speak to_no_one, nothing, but be_going, show yourself to_the priest and offer for the cleansing of_you which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them. (MRK_1:44)
OET-RV: 44 “Don’t talk to anyone—just go to the priest and show him that you’re well, and as a testimony of that, make the offering that Mosheh commanded.” (MRK 1:44)
Mark 2:4 προσενέγκαι (prosenegkai) NAA···· ‘and not being_able to bring to him because_of the’ SR GNT Mark 2:4 word 4
OET-LV: 4 And not being_able to_bring to_him because_of the crowd, they_unroofed the roof where he_was, and having_dug_ it _out, they_are_lowering the pallet where the paralytic was_lying. (MRK_2:4)
OET-RV: 4 but because of the crowd, they were unable to get close. So they climbed up onto the flat roof, made a hole through it, and lowered the paralysed man lying on a pallet. (MRK 2:4)
Mark 10:13 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘and they were bringing to him little_children in_order_that’ SR GNT Mark 10:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 And they_were_bringing little_children to_him, in_order_that he_may_touch against_them, but the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them. (MRK_10:13)
OET-RV: 13 The people were bringing small children for Yeshua to touch, but his apprentices scolded them. (MRK 10:13)
Mat 2:11 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘the treasures of them they offered to him gifts gold’ SR GNT Mat 2:11 word 26
OET-LV: 11 And having_come into the house, they_saw the little_child with Maria/(Miryām) the mother of_him, and having_fallen, they_prostrated before_him, and having_opened_up the treasures of_them, they_offered gifts to_him: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. (MAT_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 As they entered the house, they saw the child with his mother Maria. They bowed low and worshipped him, then they opened their chests and presented gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. (MAT 2:11)
Mat 4:24 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘all Suria/(ʼArām) and they brought to him all the ones’ SR GNT Mat 4:24 word 14
OET-LV: 24 And the report of_him went_away into all the Suria/(ʼArām). And they_brought to_him all the ones sickly, having with_various diseases, and being_gripped_with with_torments, being_demon_possessed, and being_epileptic, and paralytic, and he_healed them. (MAT_4:24)
OET-RV: 24 and the news about this went all the way up to Syria. (MAT 4:24)
Mat 5:23 προσφέρῃς (prosferaʸs) SPA2··S ‘if therefore you may_be offering the gift of you’ SR GNT Mat 5:23 word 3
OET-LV: 23 Therefore if you_may_be_offering the gift of_you at the altar, and_there you_may_be_reminded that the brother of_you is_having something against you, (MAT_5:23)
OET-RV: 23 So if you’re there at the altar to offer your gift and remember that someone has something against you, (MAT 5:23)
Mat 5:24 πρόσφερε (prosfere) MPA2··S ‘and then having come be offering the gift of you’ SR GNT Mat 5:24 word 20
OET-LV: 24 leave the gift of_you there before the altar. And be_going_away, first be_reconciled to_the brother of_you, and then having_come, be_offering the gift of_you. (MAT_5:24)
OET-RV: 24 leave your gift there at the altar and go and sort that out first, before coming back to offer your gift. (MAT 5:24)
Mat 8:4 προσένεγκον (prosenegkon) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer the gift which’ SR GNT Mat 8:4 word 17
OET-LV: 4 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_seeing you_may_tell to_no_one, but be_going yourself, show to_the priest, and offer the gift which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them. (MAT_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 and Yeshua told him, “Make sure that you don’t tell anyone about this but you do need to go and show yourself to the priest and make the offering required by Mosheh’s law as a testimony to the authorities.” (MAT 8:4)
Mat 8:16 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘evening and having become they brought to him being_demon_possessed many’ SR GNT Mat 8:16 word 4
OET-LV: 16 And having_become evening, they_brought many to_him being_demon_possessed, and he_throw_out the spirits by_a_message, and he_healed all the ones being sickly, (MAT_8:16)
OET-RV: 16 In the evening, the people brought many who were possessed by evil spirits and Yeshua drove out the spirits with a command and healed all of them that were sick. (MAT 8:16)
Mat 9:2 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘and see they were bringing to him a paralytic on’ SR GNT Mat 9:2 word 3
OET-LV: 2 And see, they_were_bringing a_paralytic to_him having_been_laid on a_bed. And the Yaʸsous having_seen the faith of_them, he_said to_the paralytic: Be_having_courage, child, the sins of_you are_being_forgiven. (MAT_9:2)
OET-RV: 2 Some people there brought a paralysed man to him lying on a stretcher. And when Yeshua saw their faith, he said to the man, “Son, be encouraged. Your sins are forgiven.” (MAT 9:2)
Mat 9:32 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘and coming_out see they brought to him mute being_demon_possessed’ SR GNT Mat 9:32 word 5
OET-LV: 32 And them coming_out, see, they_brought to_him mute being_demon_possessed. (MAT_9:32)
OET-RV: 32 As they were leaving, some people brought a man to Yeshua who was demon-possessed and unable to talk. (MAT 9:32)
Mat 12:22 προσηνέχθη (prosaʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘then was brought to him a being_demon_possessed man blind’ SR GNT Mat 12:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Then a_being_demon_possessed man was_brought to_him, blind and mute, and he_healed him, so_that the mute man to_be_speaking and to_be_seeing. (MAT_12:22)
OET-RV: 22 Then a man possessed by evil spirits was brought to Yeshua. He was blind and unable to speak, but Yeshua healed him so that he could both speak and see. (MAT 12:22)
Mat 14:35 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘surrounding_region that and brought to him all the ones’ SR GNT Mat 14:35 word 16
OET-LV: 35 And having_recognized him, the men of_ the that _place sent_out to all the that surrounding_region, and brought to_him all the ones being sickly, (MAT_14:35)
OET-RV: 35 The people there recognised Yeshua and sent news to all the surrounding region. So the people brought all their sick relatives to him (MAT 14:35)
Mat 17:16 προσήνεγκα (prosaʸnegka) IAA1··S ‘and I brought him to the apprentices/followers’ SR GNT Mat 17:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 And I_brought him to_the apprentices/followers of_you, and they_were_ not _able to_heal him. (MAT_17:16)
OET-RV: 16 I brought him to your apprentices, but they weren’t able to heal him.” (MAT 17:16)
Mat 19:13 προσηνέχθησαν (prosaʸneⱪthaʸsan) IAP3··P ‘then were brought to him little_children in_order_that’ SR GNT Mat 19:13 word 3
OET-LV: 13 Then little_children were_brought to_him in_order_that he_may_lay_on his hands on_them and he_may_pray, and the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them. (MAT_19:13)
OET-RV: 13 Then some small children were brought to Yeshua hoping that he would place his hands on them and pray for them, but the apprentices scolded them. (MAT 19:13)
Mat 22:19 προσήνεγκαν (prosaʸnegkan) IAA3··P ‘poll_tax they and brought to him a daʸnarion_coin’ SR GNT Mat 22:19 word 9
OET-LV: 19 Show to_me the coin of_the poll_tax. And they brought a_daʸnarion_coin to_him. (MAT_22:19)
OET-RV: 19 Show me the coin used to pay the poll tax.” So they brought a coin to him. (MAT 22:19)
Mat 25:20 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘five talantons_of_silver having received brought the other five talantons_of_silver’ SR GNT Mat 25:20 word 9
OET-LV: 20 And having_approached the one having_received the five talantons_of_silver, brought the_other five talantons_of_silver saying, Five talantons_of_silver, master, you_gave_over to_me, see, I_gained. another five talantons_of_silver. (MAT_25:20)
OET-RV: 20 The slave who’d received five bags of silver approached, also bringing the other five bags, and said, ‘Master, you entrusted me with five bags, and look, I gained another five.’ (MAT 25:20)
Luke 5:14 προσένεγκε (prosenegke) MAA2··S ‘to the priest and offer as the cleansing’ SR GNT Luke 5:14 word 17
OET-LV: 14 And he commanded to_him: To_tell no_one, but having_gone_away show yourself to_the priest, and offer as the cleansing of_you as Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, as a_testimony to_them. (LUK_5:14)
OET-RV: 14 “Don’t tell others,” Yeshua instructed, “but go directly to the priest with the offering commanded by Mosheh and show yourself to him for clearance and as a testimony to them.” (LUK 5:14)
Luke 18:15 προσέφερον (proseferon) IIA3··P ‘they were bringing and to him also’ SR GNT Luke 18:15 word 1
OET-LV: 15 And they_were_ also _bringing the babies to_him, in_order_that he_may_be_touching against_them, but the apprentices/followers having_seen, were_giving_rebuke to_them. (LUK_18:15)
OET-RV: 15 The people also brought their babies to Yeshua so that he would touch them and bless them, but his apprentices scolded them when they saw it. (LUK 18:15)
Luke 23:14 Προσηνέγκατε (Prosaʸnegkate) IAA2··P ‘said to them you_all brought to me man this’ SR GNT Luke 23:14 word 5
OET-LV: 14 said to them: You_all_brought this the man to_me, as turning_away the people, but see, I having_examined him before you_all, I_found nothing in the this man guilty of_which you_all_are_accusing against him. (LUK_23:14)
OET-RV: 14 and told them, “You brought this man to me for stirring up the people, but listen, I’ve examined him in front of you all and I find him to be not guilty of anything that you’re all accusing him of, (LUK 23:14)
Luke 23:36 προσφέροντες (prosferontes) PPA·NMP ‘soldiers approaching wine_vinegar offering to him’ SR GNT Luke 23:36 word 13
OET-LV: 36 And the soldiers they_mocked at_him also approaching, offering wine_vinegar to_him, (LUK_23:36)
OET-RV: 36 The soldiers also mocked him, going up and offering cheap wine to him, (LUK 23:36)
Acts 7:42 προσηνέγκατε (prosaʸnegkate) IAA2··P ‘victims and sacrifices you_all offered to me years forty’ SR GNT Acts 7:42 word 24
OET-LV: 42 But the god turned, and gave_ them _over to_be_serving unto_the army of_ the _heaven, as it_has_been_written in scroll of_the prophets: You_all_ not _offered victims and sacrifices to_me, because/forty years? in the wilderness, house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)? (ACT_7:42)
OET-RV: 42 But God turned and allowed them to serve the heavenly armies, just as the prophets wrote,
⇔ ‘It wasn’t me that you Israelis sacrificed to for those forty years in the wilderness. (ACT 7:42)
Acts 8:18 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘is_being given the spirit he offered to them money’ SR GNT Acts 8:18 word 19
OET-LV: 18 And the Simōn having_seen that the spirit is_being_given by the laying_on of_the hands of_the ambassadors, he_offered money to_them (ACT_8:18)
OET-RV: 18 When Simon the magician saw that they received the spirit after having the hands of the missionaries placed on them, he offered money to Peter and Yohan, saying, (ACT 8:18)
Acts 21:26 προσηνέχθη (prosaʸneⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘purification until of which was offered for one each’ SR GNT Acts 21:26 word 29
OET-LV: 26 Then the Paulos having_taken the men, on_the following day with them having_been_purified, was_entering into the temple, proclaiming the fulfillment of_the days of_the purification, until of_which the offering was_offered for each one of_them. (ACT_21:26)
OET-RV: 26 So the next day Paul took the four men for the purification ceremony in the temple and there they announced the date when their vows would be fulfilled and their sacrifices made. (ACT 21:26)
Heb 5:1 προσφέρῃ (prosferaʸ) SPA3··S ‘for god in_order_that he may_be offering gifts both and’ SR GNT Heb 5:1 word 15
OET-LV: 5 For/Because every chief_priest from people being_taken for people is_being_appointed in_the things for the god, in_order_that he_may_be_offering gifts both and sacrifices for sins, (HEB_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Every high priest is just a person who was selected from the people to work with godly things both by offering gifts to God and sacrificing because of our sins. (HEB 5:1)
Heb 5:3 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘also for himself to_be offering for sins’ SR GNT Heb 5:3 word 15
OET-LV: 3 and because_of it he_ought, as for the people thus also for himself, to_be_offering for sins. (HEB_5:3)
OET-RV: 3 and because of that, he has to make offerings for his own sins as well as for the people. (HEB 5:3)
Heb 5:7 προσενέγκας (prosenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘mighty and tears having offered and having_been listened_to from’ SR GNT Heb 5:7 word 24
OET-LV: 7 Who in the days of_the flesh of_him, petitions both and supplications, to the one being_able to_be_saving him from death, with clamour mighty and tears having_offered, and having_been_listened_to from the reverence. (HEB_5:7)
OET-RV: 7 During the time when Yeshua lived in a human body, he offered up prayers and petitions with a mighty clamour and tears to the one who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverence. (HEB 5:7)
Heb 8:3 προσφέρειν (prosferein) NPA···· ‘chief_priest in_order that to_be offering gifts both and’ SR GNT Heb 8:3 word 6
OET-LV: 3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer. (HEB_8:3)
OET-RV: 3 Every high priest is appointed to be offering both gifts and sacrifices, and so it’s necessary for this one to also have something to offer. (HEB 8:3)
Heb 8:3 προσενέγκῃ (prosenegkaʸ) SAA3··S ‘also for this one that he may offer’ SR GNT Heb 8:3 word 19
OET-LV: 3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer. (HEB_8:3)
OET-RV: 3 Every high priest is appointed to be offering both gifts and sacrifices, and so it’s necessary for this one to also have something to offer. (HEB 8:3)
Heb 8:4 προσφερόντων (prosferontōn) PPA·GMP ‘he was a priest being offering according_to law the’ SR GNT Heb 8:4 word 16
OET-LV: 4 If on_one_hand therefore he_was on earth, not_even wishfully he_was a_priest, being which offering according_to law the gifts, (HEB_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 If he was here on earth, he wouldn’t even be a priest because there are others offering gifts according to Mosheh’s law. (HEB 8:4)
Heb 9:7 προσφέρει (prosferei) IPA3··S ‘without blood which he is offering for himself and’ SR GNT Heb 9:7 word 15
OET-LV: 7 on_the_other_hand into the second, once in_the year only the chief_priest goes, not without blood, which he_is_offering for himself and the of_the people sins_of_ignorance. (HEB_9:7)
OET-RV: 7 However, only the high priest enters the second room, and then only once a year. He can’t go with taking in blood which he offers for the sins of ignorance done by both himself and by the people. (HEB 9:7)
Heb 9:9 προσφέρονται (prosferontai) IPP3··P ‘both and sacrifices are_being offered not being_able concerning’ SR GNT Heb 9:9 word 15
OET-LV: 9 which is a_parable for the time which having_presented, in which gifts both and sacrifices are_being_offered, not being_able concerning conscience to_perfect the one serving, (HEB_9:9)
OET-RV: 9 This was an illustration intended for the present time when gifts and sacrifices are still being offered, but are not able to make the conscience of the one serving perfect— (HEB 9:9)
Heb 9:14 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘the spirit eternal himself offered blameless to god will_be purifying’ SR GNT Heb 9:14 word 14
OET-LV: 14 by_how_much more the blood of_the chosen_one/messiah, who through the_spirit eternal, himself offered blameless to_ the _god, will_be_purifying the conscience of_you_all from dead works, in_order that to_be_offering_divine_service unto_god the_living. (HEB_9:14)
OET-RV: 14 how much more the blood of the messiah who offered himself blameless to God, through the eternal spirit, will then purify your conscience from all useless deeds in order that we can serve the living God! (HEB 9:14)
Heb 9:25 προσφέρῃ (prosferaʸ) SPA3··S ‘nor in_order_that often he may_be offering himself as the’ SR GNT Heb 9:25 word 4
OET-LV: 25 Nor in_order_that often he_may_be_offering himself, as the chief_priest is_coming_in into the holy places in_every year with blood anothers, (HEB_9:25)
OET-RV: 25 He didn’t offer himself like the high priest does every year with different blood, (HEB 9:25)
Heb 9:28 προσενεχθείς (proseneⱪtheis) PAP·NMS ‘the chosen_one/messiah once having_been offered in_order that of many’ SR GNT Heb 9:28 word 6
OET-LV: 28 thus also the chosen_one/messiah once having_been_offered in_order that of_many to_offer_up the_sins, out_of a_second time apart_from sin will_be_being_seen to_the ones him eagerly_waiting for salvation. (HEB_9:28)
OET-RV: 28 so too the messiah was offered once as a sacrifice as an offering for the sins of many people, but will be seen a second time (nothing to do with sin) by those who are eagerly waiting for him. (HEB 9:28)
Heb 10:1 προσφέρουσιν (prosferousin) IPA3··P ‘same sacrifices which they are offering to continual never’ SR GNT Heb 10:1 word 23
OET-LV: 10 For/Because a_shadow having the law of_the coming good things, not itself the image of_the matters, in_every year with_the same sacrifices, which they_are_offering to the continual, never are_being_able the ones approaching to_perfect. (HEB_10:1)
OET-RV: 10 The law is a shadow of the good things coming, not the exact image of them. Every year they offer the same sacrifices—over and over but never getting nearer to perfection, (HEB 10:1)
Heb 10:2 προσφερόμεναι (prosferomenai) PPP·NFP ‘not would they ceased being offered because_of that not_one’ SR GNT Heb 10:2 word 6
OET-LV: 2 Because not would they_ceased being_offered, because_of that not_one to_be_having anymore conscience of_sins, the ones serving once having_been_cleansed? (HEB_10:2)
OET-RV: 2 otherwise they could have stopped offering them because once they were fully ‘clean’, they wouldn’t have needed anymore sacrifices to appease the conscience of their sins. (HEB 10:2)
Heb 10:8 προσφέρονται (prosferontai) IPP3··P ‘which according_to law are_being offered’ SR GNT Heb 10:8 word 22
OET-LV: 8 Earlier saying, that Sacrifices, and offerings, and whole_burnt_offerings, and offerings for sin, neither you_wanted, nor you_took_pleasure (which according_to law are_being_offered), (HEB_10:8)
OET-RV: 8 Previously he had said, ‘You don’t want sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and offerings for sin, and you didn’t take pleasure in them,’ even though they’re offered according to the law. (HEB 10:8)
Heb 10:11 προσφέρων (prosferōn) PPA·NMS ‘the same often offering sacrifices which never’ SR GNT Heb 10:11 word 15
OET-LV: 11 And every indeed priest has_stood in_every day ministering, and the same often offering sacrifices, which never are_being_able to_take_away sins. (HEB_10:11)
OET-RV: 11 In fact, every priest has stood there every day ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, all of which have never been able to remove sins, (HEB 10:11)
Heb 10:12 προσενέγκας (prosenegkas) PAA·NMS ‘one for sins having offered sacrifice in continual’ SR GNT Heb 10:12 word 7
OET-LV: 12 But this one one for sins having_offered sacrifice, in the continual: sat_down at the_right hand of_ the _god, (HEB_10:12)
OET-RV: 12 but this one offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, then sat down on God’s right (HEB 10:12)
Heb 11:4 προσήνεγκεν (prosaʸnegken) IAA3··S ‘Abel/(Heⱱel) than Kain/(Qayin) offered to god through which’ SR GNT Heb 11:4 word 7
OET-LV: 4 By_faith a_more excellent sacrifice, Abel/(Heⱱel) than Kain/(Qayin) offered to_ the _god, through which he_was_attested to_be righteous, testifying to the gifts of_him the of_god, and through it, having_died_off still he_is_speaking. (HEB_11:4)
OET-RV: 4 By faith Hevel (Abel) offered a more satisfactory sacrifice to God than Kayin (Cain), and as a result, he was declared to be righteous when God testified about his gifts, and through his faith, he still speaks despite being long dead. (HEB 11:4)
Heb 11:17 προσενήνοχεν (prosenaʸnoⱪen) IEA3··S ‘by faith has offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being tested’ SR GNT Heb 11:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 By_faith has_offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being_tested, and his only_begotten was_offering, the one the promises having_accepted, (HEB_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 By faith, Abraham when he was tested offered up Isaac. He had received the promises and offered his only son— (HEB 11:17)
Heb 11:17 προσέφερεν (proseferen) IIA3··S ‘and his only_birthed was offering the one the promises’ SR GNT Heb 11:17 word 10
OET-LV: 17 By_faith has_offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being_tested, and his only_begotten was_offering, the one the promises having_accepted, (HEB_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 By faith, Abraham when he was tested offered up Isaac. He had received the promises and offered his only son— (HEB 11:17)
Heb 12:7 προσφέρεται (prosferetai) IPP3··S ‘as with sons with you_all is_being disciplined god what for’ SR GNT Heb 12:7 word 8
OET-LV: 7 For/Because discipline you_all_are_enduring, as with_sons with_you_all is_being_disciplined the god, because/for what son is whom not is_disciplining ^his_father? (HEB_12:7)
OET-RV: 7 It’s for your own discipline that you all have to endure. God is treating you as his children, and what sort of father wouldn’t discipline them? (HEB 12:7)
Mat 18:24 προσήχθη (prosaʸⱪthaʸ) IAP3··S ‘and of him to_be settling_accounts was brought one to him a debtor’ SR GNT Mat 18:24 word 5
OET-LV: 24 And of_him having_begun to_be_settling_accounts, one a_debtor of_ten_thousand talantons_of_silver was_brought to_him. (MAT_18:24)
OET-RV: 24 So when he began the process, a man was brought in who owed him millions, (MAT 18:24)
Luke 9:41 Προσάγαγε (Prosagage) MAA2··S ‘and I will_be tolerating of you_all bring_forward here the son’ SR GNT Luke 9:41 word 23
OET-LV: 41 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: Oh unbelieving generation and having_been_perverted, until when I_will_be with you_all and I_will_be_tolerating of_you_all? Bring_forward here the son of_you. (LUK_9:41)
OET-RV: 41 “Oh you unbelieving and perverted generation,” Yeshua answered, “how much longer do I have to be with you and put up with all of you? Bring your son here.” (LUK 9:41)
Acts 12:6 προσαγαγεῖν (prosagagein) NAA···· ‘when and was going to bring_forth him Haʸrōdaʸs on night’ SR GNT Acts 12:6 word 7
OET-LV: 6 And when the Haʸrōdaʸs was_going to_bring_ him _forth the on_ that _night, the Petros was being_fallen_asleep between two soldiers, having_been_bound with_ two _chains, and guards before the door were_guarding the prison. (ACT_12:6)
OET-RV: 6 Herod planned to send for Peter later that evening, but meanwhile Peter had fallen asleep chained with two chains between two soldiers. There were also prison guards at the door (ACT 12:6)
Acts 16:20 προσαγαγόντες (prosagagontes) PAA·NMP ‘and having brought_forward them to the officers’ SR GNT Acts 16:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 and having_brought_ them _forward to_the officers, they_said: These the men being Youdaiōns are_disturbing the city of_us, (ACT_16:20)
OET-RV: 20 They brought them forward to face the magistrates and said, “These Jews are disturbing the peace in our city (ACT 16:20)
Acts 27:27 προσάγειν (prosagein) NPA···· ‘were suspecting the sailors to_be coming_near a certain to them land’ SR GNT Acts 27:27 word 20
OET-LV: 27 But when the_fourteenth night became, us being_carried_through in the Adrias_Sea, to the_middle of_the night, the sailors were_suspecting a_certain to_be_coming_near to_them land. (ACT_27:27)
OET-RV: 27 So it happened that in the middle of our fourteenth night of being blown across the Adriatic Sea, the sailors suspected that we were nearing land. (ACT 27:27)
1 Pet 3:18 προσαγάγῃ (prosagagaʸ) SAA3··S ‘the unrighteous in_order_that you_all he may bringing_forward to god having_been put_to_death on_one_hand’ SR GNT 1 Pet 3:18 word 20
OET-LV: 18 Because also chosen_one/messiah died_off once for the_sins the_righteous for the_unrighteous, in_order_that he_may_bringing_forward you_all to_ the _god, on_one_hand having_been_put_to_death in_the_flesh, on_the_other_hand having_been_given_life in_the_spirit, (PE1_3:18)
OET-RV: 18 Because the messiah also died once for sin, i.e., the sinless one died for sinful people, so that he can bring you all past death onward to God. Although he experienced physical death, he had been given life in the spirit (PE1 3:18)
Key: E=determiner/case-marker S=substantive adjective V=verb AFS=accusative,feminine,singular AMP=accusative,masculine,plural AMS=accusative,masculine,singular ANP=accusative,neuter,plural ANS=accusative,neuter,singular DFS=dative,feminine,singular DMP=dative,masculine,plural DMS=dative,masculine,singular DNP=dative,neuter,plural DNS=dative,neuter,singular GFP=genitive,feminine,plural GFS=genitive,feminine,singular GMP=genitive,masculine,plural GMS=genitive,masculine,singular GNP=genitive,neuter,plural GNS=genitive,neuter,singular NFS=nominative,feminine,singular NMP=nominative,masculine,plural NMS=nominative,masculine,singular NNP=nominative,neuter,plural NNS=nominative,neuter,singular